House of Mouse Special- Godzilla: King of the Monsters (2019)

By: DJ Rodriguez

(Author's Notes: Hey everyone! How are you all doing? I hope all of you are doing well and are ready for another Disney/Toho chapter from me here! I know it has been a long while since I updated this special, but I shall explain my reasons soon.

Before I say or do anything else, I wish to give praise and honor to the Lord. God, thank you for helping me once more. Thank you for looking after me, my family, my friends and the many people out there in the world that truly need you now more than ever. It has been a very difficult time for all of us Jesus, but you have been with us all through the rough/tough/trying times. I believe that myself and others need to look to you now, more than ever before.

I continue to hope and pray this to you God, that both this coronavirus nightmare & this New Normal nightmare is put to rest for good. These sudden and radical changes that have been brought about due to deep fear and paranoia, in almost every aspect of living and life, are subpar in almost every way. I really believe that we need to get back to the tried and true ways of living and working, the kind that existed long before this nightmare existed.

Jesus, I hope and pray to see the COVID-19 to be eliminated from the equation of life permanently in all ways, shapes and forms.

I also hope and pray to see people willingly and joyfully removing their masks and face-shields for good, to see people practice once more social gatherings instead of distancing, to see good & real common sense come in when it comes to being clean instead of excessive sanitation, to see plastic walls and barriers be brought down permanently, to see people burst free from their homes and no longer be isolated or forced to stay at said abodes, to see contactless/touch-free/curbside services to be done away with, to see people once more get back to real-reality stuff with others close instead of utilizing online/virtual substitutions of any kind.

But most of all, I hope and pray to you Lord for this… for people to conquer and overcome their fear/anxiety/paranoia/worry/doubt so they can live free, tried and true like how you laid it out to be.

I hope to see good news being told instead of negative or mixed news as shown by media, to see everyone make the decision to make the supremely difficult but very much worthwhile change BACK to how it was long before this nightmare came to be. To people remember, realize and recognize the strong substance/essence that was in the MANY small, subtle but tremendously significant gifts/blessings/freedoms that sadly we took for granted. I am no exception to that… but I refuse to take any of it for granted ever again!

For people to find out and hold tight once again that special substance that we used to do in real-reality with others. To discover that strong satisfaction/sensation/accomplishment/completion/fulfillment that is in doing things in real life closely with others that one can never obtain through a plastic or electrical screen.

And finally Jesus Christ… that people never forget or replace the tried and true ways of living & working with this new normal nonsense that is, in reality, subpar in every way compared to it.

I do not apologize for this long note here since I wanted to get this off my chest very much. This is the reason for the long delay, along with another minor thing. This viral & New Normal nightmare has really hit me hard in the creative department, anything connected to either of them have been sucking my spirit dry. It is honestly hard to be positive when so many changes, of the negative kind, kept swirling all around me.

But thanks to some deep prayer and talking with the Lord, I have found the strength to continue onward. And hopefully soon, the nightmares will be over for good and that the tried & true will return with powerful retribution.

Ahem… here is the other reason for the delay. My Blu-Ray DVD player was on the blink, the remote control no longer responding to it no matter how hard I tried or replaced the batteries. And since I cannot open the remote itself to see what is the problem, I have decided to get myself a new Blu-Ray. It will help me more immensely with my future Disney/Toho movie special here.

And now this. I wish to announce the winner of the poll I put up some time ago that was above my Profile on this site. The winner by sixteen votes is… Godzilla: King of the Monsters! The movie won over, with 2nd place going to Godzilla, Mothra & King Ghidorah: Giant Monsters All-Out Attack with twelve votes, 3rd place going to King Kong vs. Godzilla with eleven votes & 4th place going to Godzilla: Tokyo S.O.S. with ten votes.

So thank you very much for those who voted!

There is also another reason I have been a bit delayed with this, and it is due to assisting others with their stories. While I do like to do different things and such… I really miss doing what I love, and that is to make Disney/Toho works like this. Like stated before, it has been rough for me to be creative ever since this viral & New Normal nightmare started. But I NEED to push on through and get back to doing what I love best! And it is this!

I am also still seeking some help in getting my Disney/Toho novels and specials advertised. Sigh… no word in any way from the Walt Disney Animation Studios after I sent out two more old-school letters, and that would make my attempts to contact them a total somewhere between ten and fifteen. And none of my Disney/Toho works or specials haven't even gotten a TV Tropes page or anything special.

I keep advertising as best I can… but to little avail. I… I just wish for my Monsters and Magic novels & my Disney/Toho specials, like this one, to gain some kind of positive noticement. Also, I checked back on my old stories and found that one of my OC characters HAS a last name! But I forgot about as I continued the chapters and stories. My apologies. The OC I am talking about is the one that Dianne, daughter of Philip and Aurora Valentin, is married to. It is Hadrian/Hazael, and his last name is Shearer, so thus that is Dianne's last name as well.

I also have given Azad a last name, and it is shown here & also that Elsa now carries said now since they are married. Also Kristoff as well, and of course Anna shares the last name as well. Sorry about taking so long to give them last names. And to more, should you look carefully.

It seems I too have forgotten much things, and will most likely go back and see my past endeavors to see what I have missed. And I still need a professional editor to help and correct me in my stories when the time comes for Disney and Toho to get a good look at my works… if said day comes.

So… if any of you can help me in any way, I would very much appreciate it. Fan art that describes any of my novels or specials, YouTube video reviews on any of them & so on would be very much appreciated. I cannot pay for commissions and such like that, so I ask that you can do this out of your own free time and choice.

And just to let you know… I do NOT like the character named Mark Russell here, so prepare to see it here early on.

And lastly, would like to thank my dear lady love Author Kearitona Sjachraelgil for her suggestion in putting in the Disney characters that come from its Japanese counterpart. So thank you very much, my dear friend! And also to my Author friend Dreams Come True 996 who also suggested certain characters to come into this mega-crossover special of mine! So thank you again as well!

I cannot please everyone, nor do I ever wish to. I believe in the words of my pastor Rick Godwin from Summit Christian Center at San Antonio and it is this: If you try to please everyone, you lose yourself entirely. So while others may not be pleased, it is what it is. My aim is not to please all, but to write a worthwhile special. No more, no less.

I do not own Godzilla, any of the characters or items that officially belong to the Toho Company. I do not own any of the Disney characters or places that officially belong to the Walt Disney Company. I also do not own any named monsters or characters that have come from other companies such as Universal Studios, Studio Ghibli, etc.

Godzilla: King of the Monsters was released on May 13th 2019 in Beijing, China while it was released to the United States on May 31st in the United States. It was directed by Michael Dougherty, produced by Mary Parent, Alex Garcia, Thomas Tull, Jon Jashni & Brian Rogers. Production companies were Legendary Pictures, Warner Bros., Toho Co., Ltd & Wanda Qingdao Studios. Distributed by Warner Bros. Pictures worldwide, Toho Co., Ltd in Japan.

Godzooky and fellow characters are from the 1978 Hanna-Barbera animated series Godzilla. Nessie and Nessie Junior are from Godzilla: The Series, an animated television series that aired on Fox Kids network in the U.S., DirectTV in Japan. Aired from September 1998 to April 2000.

I also do not own any 20th Century Fox animation films such as Anastasia, Ferngully: The Last Rainforest, Once Upon A Forest, The Pagemaster, Titan A.E.These films have been acquired, along with many others, by Disney. This includes certain Don Bluth films such as An American Tail, An American Tail: Fievel Goes West, The Land Before Time, All Dogs Go To Heaven, All Dogs Go To Heaven 2, Rock-A-Doodle, Thumbelina and The Secret of NIMH.

I do not own the characters from Happily Ever After, as it is owned by the production companies Filmation Associates and Kel Air Company. Said movie was distributed by 1ST National Film Corp., released in theaters in 1990 in France & 1993 in the United States. Directed by John Howley, produced by Lou Scheimer.

I do not own the characters from Little Nemo: Adventures in Slumberland. They are owned by the production company Tokyo Movie Shinsha, distributed by Hemdale Film Corporation in the U.S. The movie was released in Japan in 1989, than in the 1992 in the U.S.A. Directed by Masami Hata, with William Hurtz being co-director. Produced by Yutaka Fujioka.

I do not own the characters from The Swan Princess. They are owned by the production company Nest Entertainment & Rich Animation Studios, distributed by New Line Cinema in North America and Columbia Tristar on the International area. Movie was released in 1992. Directed by Richard Rich, produced by both him & Jared F. Brown.

I do not own the characters from The Princess and the Goblin. They are owned by the production companies Pannonia Film Studios- Hungary, Sianel 4 Cymru- United Kingdom and NHK- Japan, distributed by Hemdale Communications and J&M Entertainment- United States, Entertainment Film Distributors- United Kingdom and Budapest Film- Hungary. Movie was released in Japan on December 1990, Hungary on December 1991, United Kingdom on December 1992 & finally the United States on June 1994. Directed by Józef Gémes, produced by Robin Lyons. Based on a fantasy novel of the same name, author being George McDonald.

I do not own the characters from The Thief and the Cobbler. They are owned by the production companies Richard Williams Productions & Allied Film Makers, distributed by Warner Bros., Allied Filmmakers & Miramax Films. Release dates varied due to certain factions, but the movie with said title was released in September 1993. Directed by Richard Williams, produced by Richard Williams, Imogen Sutton & Fred Calvert.

Danny Phantom is a cartoon series that was created by Butch Hartman, developed by Steve Marmel. The series aired on April 2004, the network that released it was Nickelodeon. The production companies were Billionford Inc. and Nickelodeon Animation Studio, with the distributors being Viacom International Inc. and Nelvana. Look for my Danny Phantom series and specials when getting the chance, if you please. Using last names for certain characters that come from said series.

Powerpuff Girls is a cartoon series that was created by Craig McCracken. Directed by Craig McCracken and many others over the years. Executive producer is Craig McCracken. Production companies are Hanna-Barbera Cartoons and Cartoon Network Studios, distributor was Warner Bros. Television Distribution. Series aired on Cartoon Network on November 1998.

Yu-Gi-Oh is a manga series that was written and illustrated by Kazuki Takahashi, serialized in Weekly Shōnen Jump magazine between September 1996 & March 2004. The anime adaptions are from two companies; Toei Animations which aired between April & October 1998, and Nihon Ad Systems, Inc. which between April 2000 and September 2004.

Firebreather is an American CGI film that is based on the comic book series of the same name by Image Comic Books. The film was released on November 2010, shown on the channel Cartoon Network. Written by Jim Krieg & directed by Peter Chung. Executive producer was Julia Pistor, production company was Pistor Productions & Cartoon Network Studios.

Monster High is an American fashion doll franchise created by Mattel, now a web series along with books, video games & movie specials. The animated web series were created and shown on YouTube. The Executive producer was Audu Paden, original release was on YouTube & YouTube Kids which went from May 2010 to February 2018.

Ed, Edd and Eddy was a Canadian-American television series that was created by Danny Antonucci, aired on Cartoon Network. The series was also written by him, along with many others, and directed by said person. Danny was also the Executive producer, with the production location being in Canada. The production companies were a.k.a. Cartoon, Yeson Animation Studios and Funbag Animation Studios. Distributors were Warner Bros. Television Distribution. Original network was Cartoon Network, aired from January 1999 to November 2009.

Swat Kats is a cartoon series that was created by Christian Tremblay & Yvon Tremblay, directed by Robert Alvarez. Executive producer was Buzz Potamkin, production company was Hanna-Barbera Productions with distributors being Turner Entertainment & Turner Program Service. The series was released and aired in September 1993 and ended on January 1995. The original network it aired on was TBS.

The Greatest Adventures: Stories from the Bible is a cartoon series that was directed by Don Lusk & Ray Patterson with verbal narration done by Michael Rye during the opening of the episodes only. Executive producers were William Hanna, Joseph Barbera and Paul Sabella, production company was Hanna-Barbera Productions with distributors being Worldvision Home Video Inc., Hanna-Barbera Home Video and Turner Home Entertainment. It was released and broadcasted from April 1985 all the way to August 1992.

Superbook was an anime series in Japan, also known as Animated Parent and Child Theater before coming to the United States. It was directed by Masakazu Higuchi, produced by Kenji Yoshida, Akira Inoue and Hyota Ezu. The studio that made it was Tatsunoko Productions, licensed by the Christian Broadcasting Network. The original network that aired it was TV Tokyo in Japan & CBN in the United States. It originally aired October 1981 to March 1982.

The Muppets were created by Jim & Jane Henson, owned by Muppet Studios. Now part of the Disney franchise that features them in shows, movies, film and other media. The band Dr. Teeth and The Electric Mayhem belong to said studios with band members Dr. Teeth, Animal, Floyd Pepper, Clifford, Janice, Zoot, Lips and Rolf the Dog.

I do own my OC creations that are listed in the novels and specials, some belonging to other Authors whom I ask for permission to use. To see their info's, look to my previous House of Mouse/Toho specials. The band group Multi-Dimensional Rock Heads consist of Ember McLain, Huey, Dewy, Louie, Pepper Ann & Stitch. They were featured in my special Max and Roxanne's Wedding- Toho Style. The four OC characters Demetra, Nozomi, Francine and Matia are Chip Skylark dancers that belong to Author Dreams Come True 996.

Also, NO live-action remakes of any kind are in my stories, not even in this one. I only like/love the classic, original and REAL animated Disney movies and cartoons I grew up with as a kid. These new remakes/reboots of that are up now… no way! This is my stance, and I am sticking to it with conviction!

To see info on certain characters here, please look at any of my previous Monsters and Magic novels or other House of Mouse/Godzilla crossover specials.

Also, will be giving my OC names from the website 20000-NAMES, as I have done in my previous stories. Each name is linked to a different nation, and has a different meaning. To see what they mean, go to website to look it up.

Plus, I stand and go by the tried and true way of living and working. The kind that existed long before this Corona nonsense started, so I will be promoting social gatherings, close contacts, no masks & also no fear/paranoia/panic/doubt/anxiety. Some say I'm old-school, but I believe that I am true-school. I want to keep in my head and heart the tried and true ways of living, working and relaxing. Not for it to be replaced by this New Normal junk.

Now, on with the movie special!)

The date was Saturday, December 5th 2020, the time was 7:00 p.m. and the metropolis known as Toon Town was covered in a soft & gentle blanket of snow. With Thanksgiving already having come and gone, people now were in a different kind of holiday mood… the Christmas kind! The city, especially the Downtown area, was now getting ready for the holiday season that many loved to see & be a part of very much. Stores were breaking out the Christmas displays for the little ones & customers to see, salespeople putting up signs for deals and discounts.

Many public city servants were also decorating the city, willingly helping out others to get the city more festive and bright. Multi-colored light strings were put up at various stops and street blocks, policemen and women helping out citizens in putting them up in key places. Firemen and women were also aiding others in putting up wreathes and other festive decors on various tall buildings.

Children were peering into window displays that showcased many kinds of merchandise; from toys to electronic games, from shirts to other kinds of brands that were used for the outdoors. People were going into stores to get their loved ones gifts, early Christmas shopping so that when Christmas Eve/Day came, the presents would be all set for said loved ones to receive & open. Young, middle and elderly adults were looking in the aisles in various areas to find their gifts, though many were in the Toy sections.

Businesses such as the Paulina/Desiree/Dora's Dance Studio & School had been flourishing for quite some time, their services expanding to include online sessions though it was strictly limited to those who were extremely far away in other realms/worlds/universes that could not come due to distance. The number of patrons/students that had come had increased dramatically, all the members wanting to learn from their teachers/masters in the flesh and blood. To get that special essence/substance that one gets from interacting with others, something that could not be done through a screen.

Samantha Manson was still an employee at the studio, cleaning the place up every Saturday and Sunday. The Goth girl had been upset for some time about working there with the ladies that were extremely close to her crush Danny Fenton, but gradually started to see that there was truly more to the ladies than just the stereotype she had labeled them to be long ago. It's a very slow change, but she was getting there.

The Kaiju-Monster Emporium, the business run by Duncan and Clawdeen Wolf-Rosenblatt, was going stronger than before since the two had gotten married. Yes, the kaiju-human hybrid & the werewolf fashionista had gotten married some months ago! The duo was going strong, both in their fresh marriage to one another & with their businesses.

While they also handled online delivery services, it was small compared to the many beings who came into their store to either mingle or shop. Duncan's self-defense classes had also gone online, but again was miniscule compared to the ones wanting to be physically there to learn from the son of Belloc and Margaret.

Jenna was still employed at the shop, and had come to terms with Duncan and Clawdeen dating… and also when they were married, her being a witness to said marriage. But instead of being bitter about it, she accepted it and wished the two good luck in the next chapter of their lives together.

She had moved on… and also seemed to have caught the eye of a werelion, one that was quite handsome and who saw her as something special as well in a good way!

The merchandise all around the Toon Town area had been selling hot since 2017 was the kind that featured the crossover of Disney with Toho, specifically the Monsters and Magic series. The popularity, as well as the number of various different merchandise, of the crossover had grown into a truly worldwide phenomena thanks in part to the promotions done by the extremely popular dinner theater club known to many as The House of Mouse!

From counting down the Top Ten Toho movies, to the music videos that featured Disney characters, Toho legends and other superstars from other movies/television series, the club operated by the legendary couple of Mickey & Minnie Mouse was going on strong and didn't seem to be slowing down anytime soon, let alone stopping!

Speaking of the dinner theater club, it was being decked out in Christmas gear as well. Author DJ Rodriguez and Donald Duck were outside, replacing the large light bulbs that surrounded the sign that displayed the name of the club with Christmas-themed light bulbs. DJ handled the blue and red-colored bulbs while Donald put in the green and golden light fixtures.

The duo started to replace the bulbs at 6:00 p.m., and were almost finished. Donald said as he screwed in the last light bulb, "And… there! All done! DJ, we're finished!". The young Hispanic man grinned, giving the famous duck a thumbs-up sign with his right hand while the left held the ladder. The two took turns going up and down the ladder as they replaced the bulbs, alternating not just putting the sequence of colored bulbs into the appropriate place, but also to hold the ladder for the other while they worked.

Donald carefully climbed down the ladder, DJ holding it tight with both hands so it would not slip or slide. Once he touched down with both webbed feet, the friendly rival of Mickey rushed back inside the club to flip the switch that would turn on the sign lights. Once he did that… the House of Mouse sign was now blinking with festive colors rather than the regular white lights like before.

The former sailor of the Navy rushed back out, looking at his and the Author's handiwork. A smile soon formed on his beak as he declared, "Yes! It's all done and as we planned it!".

DJ pat the duck on his back and put in, "Yup! It took some time and effort, but we got it done! Also, was cool to help you with this job.". The human liked to bond with his friends, especially of the Disney variety.

Donald stated, "Thanks buddy! By the way, its 7:00 p.m. now, just half an hour until the guests start to come in! Come on, let's get inside and see if we can help the others. Plus, getting a bit chilly out here!". Indeed, the weather was now getting cooler as the sun was almost gone over the horizon with the moon and starts slowly but surely coming in to replace the day so that night would follow.

The native from San Antonio shivered a bit as winds started to pick up a little. He replied, "I'm with you! I'm from Texas, so a bit of a problem with very cold weather.". His real-world home in the United States did have some days in the winter time where it was cold, but it was very much rare when conditions were right enough for snow to come in. So DJ had a bit of a problem with extreme cold, even if he did wear the right kind of winter wardrobe.

The duo came in from the cold, going through the doors and seeing the inside of the dinner theater club.

Mickey Mouse, Oswald the Lucky Rabbit and Pete the owner of the building were busy putting into place one of the large model replicas of the new Titan monsters on the left side of the immense main ground floor they were on. The large model was of the Titan known as Scylla, a beast that looked to be an immense arachnid but with the head of a multi-tentacle squid or octopus!

Minnie Mouse, Ortensia the Cat, Daisy Duck, Chip and Dale Chipmunk with their friends & family members were finishing decorating the tables on both the Ground and 1st floors. Each table was decorated uniquely with the centerpiece being from either the Toho universe or the Legendary-era Monsterverse realm. Some featured the classic Toho beasts like Anguirus, Baragon, Showa-era Godzilla, Megalon and more. Other tables had the more recent additions from the still-forming Monsterverse realm such as the massive but mysterious Methuselah, the immense mammoth beast Behemoth, the MUTO Queen from the 2014 Godzilla film, the crafty Skullcrawler from Skull Island and more!

Anna, daughter of Monterey Jack & Janna, was helping her friend Geegaw, with the toy figurine of Varan. The deep-redheaded beauty was using the strength that made her famous, just like her father, in moving the large figurine into place. Geegaw was instructing her on where to put the toy that would be the centerpiece of the table. He called out, "Just a little more to the right, a little more forward and… there! Perfect! Set him down nice and easy!".

She did so, setting the realistic-like figurine down right where her friend told her. Once she had it situated nicely, she dusted her hands and stated, "There you go! Right fine and good on this table! You ready for the next one, Geegaw?".

The son of Dale and Gadget nodded his head, his blue eyes shining as he was eager to go to the next table to put on the next figurine. The duo spent a little more time on the table they were on to make sure that cardboard cutouts were in place surrounding Varan. Michelle had used her artistic talents to make very well-crafted detail cutouts of the Japanese towns/villages for some of the tables.

The daughter of Dale and Gadget prided herself when it came to arts and crafts, especially drawing. She spent many hours to create unique city cutouts for certain monsters to be in the center of them, such as Godzilla, King Ghidorah, Sanda & Gaira and more.

Once the 'city' was in place and surrounding Varan rightly, the duo made their way to the next table to work on.

Mickey shouted out, "Okay fellas! One last push! 1… 2… 3… push!". He and his two fellow helpers used their strength and teamwork to move the model of Scylla a bit more to the right, until the main mouse of the house told them to stop. The trio inspected their handiwork, Oswald commenting that the statue now looked right in place & alignment.

Pete put in, "Whew… this thing sure is heavy! No wonder the rollers we put on it broke.". Earlier, the trio had put the model replica on a large roller cart to make moving it easier. Unfortunately, the cart was made of wood & they had underestimated the weight of Scylla. They managed to get it near the place where Mickey wanted to put it before the cart cracked and soon collapsed! It was crushed under the weight of the titan.

So the trio had to use good, old-fashioned muscle power and teamwork to scoot the creation into place. The wreckage of the cart had vanished in a flash of light, the appropriate parts being sent to recycling bins that were in the very back of the club outside.

Oswald looked to nowhere in particular and said, "Hey Lillian, thanks for getting rid of the broken cart!".

A sphere of sea-green light quickly manifested itself in mid-air, glowing bright and about the size of a baseball. It quickly grew to the size of a basketball, then started to flow and grow to become a more distinct shape. It soon formed the image of a woman, one with very generous & ample curves to create a beautiful form that would easily surpass legendary bombshell beauty Jessica Rabbit!

The light than shifted in color, having now a peaches & cream tan skin color. Her head had thick, brilliant golden-blonde hair. Eyes a deep royal blue color that looked to be able to penetrate through any soul. Full lips that were read and kissable. The being stopped in height to be around the six feet, nine inches mark. Clothes formed over body to provide protection/cover for her form, a beautiful blue evening dress with matching high-heeled shoes to match.

It was Lillian, the very soul of the House of Mouse! She was in charge of safeguarding the dinner theater club, having all access to everything within the establishment like Mickey & LORD DESTRYUK had. It was her that had sent the wreckage to the right bins behind the building, making sure that every single bit of wood and metal that had been crushed was taken care of.

The manifestation of the dinner theater club looked at the lucky rabbit, smiling softly and replying, "YOU ARE MOST WELCOME, SIR OSWALD. AND ALSO CONGRATS TO YOU THREE FOR MOVING THE PROP INTO PLACE DESPITE ITS GREAT WEIGHT.".

Oswald and Mickey blushed lightly from the compliment from the very alluring lady, the rabbit more so when he was called Sir Oswald. However, Pete was not amused and asked roughly, "Say! Why didn't you come to help with this thing?! Couldn't you have moved it yourself with all your fancy gadgets and powers?!".

Lillian frowned lightly, about to reply but she was cut off by DJ's voice. He called out, "She COULD have done that, but she had faith in your capabilities and teamwork. She did not aid you because she KNEW you could do the job.". The four turned to see said Author walking to him, Donald by his side. The classic Disney stars greeted one another, Pete still a tad miffed that he had to resort to manual labor like so.

The soul of the building smiled at DJ's comment, as he was correct in that statement. She knew that the boys could handle it, thus she had just watched them as they worked. Said young man saw Lillian smile warmly at him, making him blush greatly and laugh a little in the Goofy way.

Before anyone else could say anything, a voice called up from the 1st floor area, "We're all done here Mickey! The tables and decorations are all finished!".

Peering over the railings was the owner of said voice, which was Michelle. And with her was Ortensia, Gadget, Dale, Monterey Jack, Janna, Arthur and the two fraternal twin flies Spike and Vanessa. The group waved to the ones down below, who waved back to them. The nine beings were in charge of decorating the 1st floor, while the rest saw to the Main Floor area.

Mickey and the others waved back to them, the famous Disney star calling out, "That's great Michelle! We should be finished down here so…".

Another familiar voice replied, "Just finished now. Mickey.". The ones on the ground, and the group in the elevated area, looked to see the one who spoke was Minnie. The little lady love of Mickey smiled as the two soon embraced and shared a sweet kiss, Daisy doing the same to Donald who welcomed the hug and kiss as well. It lasted for only a moment or two, but for the couples, it lasted for a lot longer than that.

Ortensia and her group soon went down some stairs that were nearby, soon joining up with the others. Mickey and Minnie released their hold on one another as he looked to the black cat and said, "Ortensia, I have to really thank you and Oswald again for volunteering to be taking Max & Roxanne's place for the evening.".

She replied with a grin, "Oh, it's no trouble at all Mickey! After all, they are parents now and have to watch out for their kids.".

You see, on October 14th, at Toon Town Medical Clinic… Roxanne Goof gave birth to her children! To triplets; two boys and one girl! Her husband Max was so joyful after hearing the news that both mother & children were fine, thanking Jesus Christ very much that the little ones had finally come into the world! His parents Goofy and Sylvia, plus chosen godparents Authors Dreams Come True 996 and Japan Boy, joined in the celebration as all were in the Waiting Room.

It had been quite the ordeal for Max and Roxanne, since the pregnancy had REALLY thrown her emotions and body for a loop that one would compare to Goofy's old sports cartoons. She had extreme mood swings from time to time, plus cravings of food combinations that surprised even Stitch!

Luckily for them, they had the help of family & friends to endure and get through the months. Roxanne had chosen Dreams to be the godmother of their children, Max choosing Japan Boy to be the godfather. Their reasons were that they had seen them in action when they did come to the club, and felt that they were the best candidates to entrust the safety of their little ones in case something happens to them, Goofy or Sylvia.

The duo also chose names for the kids in advance; the daughter would be named Keara after DJ's lady love Author Kearitona Sjachraelgil. The sons would be named Shaun & Ted.

And when they were born, it wasn't just the whole family that celebrated… it was the entire city! Once the news was broadcasted, either by airwave, Internet connection or newspapers, many in the city congratulated the Goof family & also sent out many blessings and gifts to them.

Mickey was more than gracious to give Max and Roxanne an extended paid vacation leave for the duo, so they could get more settled into their new life as parents. The young Goof father appreciated this, taking just a month time off to help Roxanne and his children.

The leader of the club even offered Goofy and Sylvia some time off as well to help Max and Roxanne, but the couple said that it would not be necessary. They would get time off on occasion to help the family, but would stick to their duties… and also trust in Max and Roxanne to do the right thing for their kids.

And so far, the two had been doing well. The couple also hired babysitters to help look after the kids while they were either at work, needed some time off or had to go shopping. Amazingly enough, the Goof's often hired the girls from Monsters High! They often hired Draculaura, Frankie Stein or Abby Bominable. And more incredible, the triplets were not scared of them at all! In fact, they seemed to enjoy being around the ghouls very much!

However, it seemed that the kids had caught a very mild cold, and being the devoted parents that they were, both Max and Roxanne asked for the night off to look after their children. Mickey obliged, and asked for volunteers to come take their place. Naturally, Ortensia and Oswald jumped at the chance to help.

Back to the present, Lillian spoke, "DJ, EMBER AND THE REST OF THE MULTI-DIMENSIONAL ROCK HEADS HAVE ARRIVED AT THE REAR LOADING DOCK ENTRANCE. I BELIEVE THAT THEY MAY NEED YOUR ASSISTANCE IN GETTING THE EQUIPMENT ALL SET UP.".

The Hispanic lad checked his watch and saw that the time was now 7:05 p.m. He said, "Just in time too! Okay guys, got to go and help my band! See ya later!". The young Author than quickly rushed from the group, running on the stage and disappearing behind the curtains.

Lisa, the daughter of Chip and Tammy put in, "I must admit this, it's lucky that we managed to get Ember and her band back here, considering their multi-universal tour.". Everyone agreed on that, since the MDRH were now the hottest music band in both the Disney & Cartoon Network realms. They still had more tours to do in various worlds/universes/dimensions, but so far their tour was going on strong with their popularity on the rise as they were flexible in what kind of music wanted to be played.

When DJ told them that the dinner theater club was going to hosting another Disney/Toho Movie Night, Ember and the others were more than eager to play at the club. They postponed their tour for the time being to both play at the House of Mouse & see their friends. Not to mention seeing what monster movie was going to be playing at the hotspot.

Mickey looked to the owner of the building and asked, "Say Pete, how is the family doing? Are P.J. and Pistol going to announce their engagements tonight?".

The large club owner put on a genuine proud smile as he answered, "Yup! Oh, I'm just so proud and glad for my son and daughter!".

Indeed, the son and daughter of Pete and Peg were now engaged to their loves! Last month, P.J. had asked Vanima Brown to dinner at a fancy restaurant named the Glass Slipper, having saved up enough money to go to said expensive place. It was there that after dinner… the young man had proposed to the young woman, who squealed in delight at simple but beautiful engagement ring that Pete Jr. had managed to get for her. Her answer was a resounding yes plus hug and deep kiss that left the young man breathless but in a good way, the patrons clapping in delight to see such a wonderful sight.

Interestingly enough, Pistol had been proposed at the same time when she was on her date with Matt Norwood. It was at the Eilonwy Park, under a full moon and clear skies with sparkling stars, that the college man had proposed to Pistol with a beautiful engagement ring! Her reply as a leaping hug that knocked them both into the fountain, where they got very wet… but the water soon turned to steam after the daughter of Peg had given her beau a powerful kiss!

When their parents were told the news, both were over the moon to hear it! Pete was so proud of his son, Peg the same with her daughter. The mayor of Toon Town wanted to announce the engagements through the newspapers and other media outlets, but the couples told them that they wanted to surprise their friends in a big way. So thus, they waited until the next big Disney/Toho Movie Night to announce their engagements.

They were allowed to tell their close friends and family members, which included Mickey and the others, but that they also had to promise not to reveal anything until the big night came.

Minnie giggled and stated, "Oh, the club has seen its fair share of surprises lately! And most of them of the good kind!".

Lillian replied, "INDEED, YOU ARE CORRECT MINNIE. ALSO, I HAVE MANAGED TO SAVE AND STORE ALL OF THE PICTURES AND DATA FROM THE CLUB. FROM THE VERY FIRST TIME IT REOPENED BACK IN MARCH 2017, ALL THE WAY UP TO THIS VERY POINT. AND JUST IN CASE, I ALSO PRINTED OUT PHOTOS FROM CERTAIN TIMES DURING ALL EVENTS THE CLUB HOSTED SPECIAL EVENTS LIKE THE MUSIC VIDEO AWARDS CEREMONIES.".

The group was impressed with Lillian's abilities and capabilities, and also they were glad for the physical photos too. While digital photos were good, there was always the chance that something would occur that would erase said pictures. So it was always good, and preferable, to maintain physical copies. The physical photos that the dinner theater club acquired and displayed for all to see on the Wall of Authors and Animation were all kept behind cases of glass and frames.

Said cases were outfitted with both magical and physical protection. The glass was charmed to be unbreakable, said object being made of tempered glass in case someone or something dispelled the magical protection. The frames were also enchanted to be extremely resilient to damage of any kind, and also with a special emergency feature.

Should something be powerful or strong enough to break through both glass and frame, the photos would be automatically teleported to the Storage Area which was deep below the club. It was there that Mickey kept the most powerful & most famous artifacts down there, such as Yen Sid's sorcerer's hat, the original magic lamp that housed Genie, the case that held the enchanted rose, and more!

The Storage Area had been given security that was rumored to be even greater than the ones protecting the U.N. itself, outside and in!

Daisy exclaimed, "Oh, thank you Lillian! It's good that you made a lot of back-ups like that, covering not just the digital kind!". The soul of the club smiled and nodded her head, very pleased with the compliment.

Donald looked over to a certain area and said, "Well, looks like Clara is almost through decorating her space. And I have to say, it looks good!".

What the former sailor duck was referring to was the HoM Souvenir Shop, operated and run by the opera-singing hen Clara Cluck. It was a mini-store that had almost everything one would need for first-time and returning guests, selling many Disney & Toho memorabilia & current items. Every time the dinner theater club opened up, Clara's store would be almost full with patrons who would buy her merchandise. Recently, the most popular items were snacks that featured the Toho behemoths such as Hershey's Godzilla Mint Bars, chocolate bars in breakable rectangle pieces that had cool-blue mint chips in them. And King Ghidorah's Triple Header, which was a Pop-Up ice cream that had different flavors on the top, midsection and bottom areas. And each ice cream was unique, each Pop-Up having different flavors.

Clara Cluck was now making her store more festive, with Christmas colored streamers in place and also tasteful small ornaments that really brought out the holiday spirit. She finished setting up a sign that for tonight, a discount was put up that everything would be ten percent off. Once everything was set and in place, the well-dressed lover of singing turned to the group and asked, "Well, what do you think?".

Oswald answered, "It looks great Clara! Good work on it!". The others followed the lucky rabbit's sentiments, making Miss Cluck puff up with a good kind of pride.

Just then, Goofy and Sylvia came through the kitchen door. The Goof couple were wearing aprons on their beings, which had some small stains on them to show they had been working in the kitchen with the penguins. They also held a laminated folders that were the menu. The duo walked towards the group with Goofy holding out the menu to them and saying, "Hyuck! Here you go Mick! Here is the list of food, appetizers, drinks and desserts for tonight's event!".

Mickey was ready to take it, but it was quickly snatched up by Pete as the round owner looked at it. Sylvia rolled her eyes and handed her menu to Minnie, who share it with everyone. The lady love of Mickey spoke, "Hmmm… Nuclear Spicy Steak… Molten Chocolate Mountain… Frozen Monster Zero Calorie Shake… Titanic Salad Surprise… Super Alpha Avalanche Hamburger! Wow! The rest of these sound so tasty and delicious! And also follows up with the theme of tonight's movie! Goofy, Sylvia, these are incredible!".

Pete put in, "I have to admit, these all sound and look good. Hehehehe… even the Volcanic Pulse Pizza sounds good!".

Goofy and his wife smiled with the elderly Goof saying, "Thank you everyone! The penguins, and also the instant food machines nearby, are all ready when the guests come in!". The duo worked hard & with pride when it came to anything in the kitchen. They of course wanted to be with Max and Roxanne with the kids, but the young adults stated that they had it covered. So they trusted them, but still worried about them and the little ones like good grandparents did.

Minnie and Pete gave the menus back to the couple, who took them and bowed slightly to everyone before going back to the kitchen. Mickey looked up to the Master Control Room and shouted, "Horace! Is everything set for tonight?!".

Emerging into view within the large booth was Horace Horsecollar as he called out over the PA system, "Yes sir, Mickey! I got the sound system and DVD system all hooked up! I got green lights everywhere with stage, security and more! All that is need is the band to hook up their equipment, and we're all set!".

A moment after he spoke those words, flashing onto the area that was set up for band instruments on the left side of the stage was Ember McLain! The spectral siren of music smirked at everyone and proclaimed with flair and confidence, "Happy holidays everyone! The mistress of music is in the house & ready to rock hard with the main mouse!".

The group clapped and cheered for the flashy entrance, especially Bink Squirrel the younger sister of Tammy & the leader of the Rescue Rangers. The young lady was a huge fan of Ember, looking up to her as a role model of sort for confidence and style.

Ember soaked in the applause, bowing playfully to the small audience. Mickey stated with a smile, "Perfect entrance as always, Miss McLain! Is everyone else on the way?".

The blue-flamed beauty answered, "Yup! In fact, they should be here in five… four… three… two… one, and…". Just as she finished that, the backstage curtains opened up and walking in was DJ as he was carrying some drums in his arms. Following him were the rest of the band members who also carried some equipment; Huey, Dewy, Louie, Pepper Ann & Stitch. The band members were wearing some really slick clothing that emphasized with the theme of the movie that was to be played in the club.

Following after Stitch was the lovely Dimensional Divas! Demetra, Nozomi, Francine and Matia were all dressed in amazing outfits that was linked to the Legendary film that would be playing tonight.

DJ set the drums he had down, looked to the clock on the wall and exclaimed, "Better hurry everyone! We only got fifteen minutes until the doors open up!". The various members and dancers/singers nodded their heads as they started to quickly hook up their instruments to the sound system, double-checking said equipment & getting everything in place.

Ember looked to her band members, manager and dancers/singers before turning her gaze to Mickey and company. She said with a soft smile, "Heh, our manager maybe goofy and needs help when it comes to finances… but his heart is in the right place and he does work hard to make sure that everything & everyone is in shape.".

The Disney characters nodded on that, as the Author was far from perfect but he did work hard when it came to helping others as best he could.

Gadget looked to Lillian and inquired, "Say Miss Lillian, how is the Playground area? Is it all set up?".

The physical, somewhat, of the dinner theater club answered, "THE AREA ON THE SECOND FLOOR IS ALL SET AND READY FOR THE LITTLE ONES & THOSE OF A SENSITIVE NATURE, MRS. CHIPMUNK. A MOVIE, FOOD AND DRINKS ARE PREPARED FOR THEM. THE BEDS TOO, SHOULD THE MAIN MOVIE DOWN HERE RUN LONG OR IF THE PATRONS WISH TO STAY HERE UNTIL CLOSE TO CLOSING TIME.".

The Playground was a special area up above on the 2nd floor of the building, specially made to cater to young ones or those with too much sensitivity for the Toho movies that showed. Lillian had hard-light constructs that took the form of certain characters to cater to the patrons who wished to be there, but also real flesh and blood beings who had special qualifications in handling this particular types of groups were allowed in to assist and aid the young ones as well.

Mickey was very glad to see that everything was working efficiently & also that they enjoyed the work.

Pete looked at the clock and saw that it was now 7:20 p.m. He turned to the others and said, "Oh, time for me to go upstairs and get changed into something a bit more comfortable than my regular clothes. I'll see you all when the club opens!". The large building owner than jogged past them, going to the Employee/Employer Elevator that would take him to the 3rd floor area.

Said area was above the rest of the club, and it was a sanctuary for the workers of the House of Mouse. It contained personalized rooms of Mickey and the others who worked there, who wanted to relax away after a hard day's work or have a change of clothing in case it was needed. Pete was going there now to change into something a bit more formal and stylish, not for the guests but for his family who was coming.

Donald saw the clock as well and put in, "Mick, let's go freshen up a little bit before the club opens!". His friend agreed with him on that, the group going to the backstage dressing rooms to freshen themselves up a little. Lillian vanished, becoming one with the building once more.

Chip looked to his family and friends and stated, "Well, since we're already here, might as well go to our table.". This got a nods from everyone, the retired leader of the Rescue Rangers smiling before lifting his left hand up and bringing two fingers to his mouth & letting out a loud whistle. Bounding from the kitchen was Pluto, the ever faithful and loveable canine companion of Mickey!

He stopped at the table where the old and new Rangers were on, panting as he wagged his tail happily. The ladies giggled and petted his snout, causing Pluto to pant and smile as his right leg thumped on the ground in pleasure. After a moment had passed, Tammy asked the large dark orange dog, "Say Pluto, do you mind giving us a lift to our table? We like to be set before this place gets full of with guests.".

He nodded his head and said, "Yeah, yeah, yeah!". The Rangers than started to hop on his being, each finding a place to ride on. When everyone was secured, Pluto trotted over to the table that the Rangers chose. It was in the midsection of the establishment, where they would have a good view of the stage and of the move.

Once the little passengers were off and settled, Pluto went over to the Dimensional Divas and Ember who had just finished setting up their part on the stage. The five ladies turned to see the canine companion of Mickey, the girls soon cooing and petting him. Nozomi said as she stroked Pluto's back, "Good dog! Hehehehe… Pluto, you are such a good boy!". Indeed, it seemed that Pluto really enjoyed being petted and stroked by the lovely ladies as his wagging tail and thumping right leg signified it.

Demetra put in, "That he is! I have seen many of the classic Disney cartoon shorts featuring him, and he is a good dog! Though you like to get into trouble a lot, don't you boy?". This caused the pooch to smile sheepishly and blush, causing the ladies to giggle more.

Ember smirked and said, "You a cool dog, that much is true. But if I did want a pet to look after and bond with, it would have to be someone like Stitch.". Said member of the band looked up when his named was called, going to the ladies and Pluto and puffing his chest in pride.

The experimental alien smirked and declared, "Stitch special!". Pluto just glared and raised his head in a snooty way, not wanting to acknowledge the 'intruder' in the area. The ladies giggled once more at the scene before them, the divas continuing to show Pluto affection while Stitch was hefted up & cuddled by Ember.

Five minutes later, the band was all set up & it was at the time when Mickey and the others emerged from the backstage. All were ready to go now!

The main mouse of the house gave out orders as he exclaimed, "Okay everyone, almost time for the club to open! Everyone, get into place! Ember, you and the others get ready to rock as soon as the door opens! DJ, you get yourself a good table while you can. And everyone… let's make this night one for all to remember!".

The whole group cheered out with enthusiasm, "YEAH!". Ember and her band plus divas got into position on the stage, Minnie and Mickey got ready backstage, Donald and Daisy got into their places near the door, Oswald and Ortensia going outside to do the valet jobs & Pluto went backstage to help his master/friend. DJ managed to find a suitable choice area that would give him full view of his band.

When 7:30 p.m. hit on the dot… the doors opened in with the House of Mouse being officially opened!

Coming in first were the various characters from the Monsters and Magic series! Entering the large establishment first was Eric & Ariel Marcel, followed by King Oliver/Olujimi & Queen Melody Oxen. With them was their children, Prince Chibueze and Princess Adamina. Next was Léandre & Belle Célestin, followed by Asce & Cinderella Charming. Coming in next was King Mainard & Queen Tracy Célestin, with their precious child Princess Colette.

Florian & Snow White-Rhoda entered the abode, followed by Philip & Aurora Valentin. Coming in after them was King Edgard & Queen Kathrin Valentin, with their children Prince Ortwin and Princess Agace. And after the royal ones came King Hadrian/Hazael & Queen Dianne Shearer, with their little one Prince D'Artagnan.

Next was King Azad & Queen Elsa Shakil came in, with their child Princess Janne. Following after them was King Kristoff & Queen Anna Truls, with their own little one Prince Arnljot. Coming up after the royals of Arendale was King Eugene & Queen Rapunzel Fritzherbert, along with their children Prince Gillis and Princess Doortje.

Next was Virgil & Alice Hanael with their adult daughter Lillie. Following after them was Regina and her family from the first Monsters and Magic novel. Coming up next was the potent Mountain Troll matriarch & leader of said trolls in the North Mountain area in Arendelle was Lady Beneditka, and by her side was her apprentice the male Mountain Troll warrior & magic-user Håvard.

Swooping in was Tinkerbell and her companions Zarina, Silvermist, Vidia, Iridessa, Fawn and Rosetta. Following the small but beautiful pixies was their friends and rulers of the magical area in Neverland known to its inhabitants as Pixies Hollow. Within the group was Lady Airlia, the OC pixie of Time & Space. Flying in on Carpet was Aladdin & Jasmine Shakil, next to them was Genie & Eden with their son Robin floating close by them. Next was Sultan Tufail & Sultana Malak Irfan, the current rulers of Agrabah.

Next was Aubert LeBouff with his lady love Magail Macaire, their African-American friend Skylar Truman, Mama Odie & her mentor/friend Radelle.

Following after them were the stars/starlets from the novel Monsters and Magic: Burning Finale, and like always due to the rules and regulations of the club, 3-D beings transformed into classic 2-D forms. The many heroes and heroines of the story/movie came forth, including OC's Daimon Lavestia, Joseph Sustaita, Capt. Chris Anderson, pilot Anthony of G-Force… and a squadron of the infamous yakuza gang the Crimson Katana, led by the beautiful but deadly Lady Momoko!

Next were the characters from Monsters and Magic Special: Sofia's Imagination! First was the family of King Roland II & Queen Miranda, led by said rulers who were followed by their children. Princess Sofia arrived in her usual purple splendid glory, wielding the magical staff she dubbed Christopher. Behind her was Princess Amber, in her golden outfit & also close by her was her friend Nolene, a baby female Godzillasaurus! And the last was Prince James, who was wearing his royal best and very eager to explore the dinner theater club.

After the humans came the pets of the royal family, soon followed by the many other characters who comprised the popular series. And following up were the OC characters from Razorwood such as Solta & Lisa Lamour, Magric & Barbara Korastor and more! Among them was the villainess Cosmina Liviu, but instead of her evil persona… she was in her redeemed angel one! This made Sofia and her family glad to see her come in another form other than her villainous one.

After they filed in, so did the classic Disney characters!

From came in the Disney characters from the animated feature films; from the 1937 animated movie Snow White and the Seven Dwarves all the way to Disney's 2011 Winnie the Pooh, the many heroes/heroines, villains/villainesses, sidekicks/partners & minor characters poured into the dinner theater club! Among them was Mayor Peg, followed by her children P.J. and Pistol who brought along their dates as well.

Next came the characters from the hybrid/slow-motion/live-action Disney movies; from the 1941 film The Reluctant Dragon all the way to Disney's 2018 feature Mary Poppins Returns! As per the rule of the club, any and all characters that are originally 3-D/computer generated/flesh and blood were changed into 2-D forms.

Coming in after them were the ones that Disney had done in cooperation with Pixar; from 1995's film Toy Story all the way to Toy Story 4 from 2019!

After the appearances of the movie stars/starlets, the next batch of patrons for the House of Mouse were those that were featured on the smaller silver screens. In this case, television screens! This included characters from different areas like the Disney Junior realm. From the animated characters of 1983 series Good Morning, Mickey!, all the way to the Owl House series!

After the animated TV stars came on through, next up were the live-action beings from Walt Disney's Anthology Series that aired in 1954, all the way up to Gabby Duran and the Unsittables! And like the previous guests, they were all converted to animated 2-D forms.

Next up were the Muppets, the timeless and potent creations that were given life by Jim Henson! Walking in was the legendary green being Kermit the Frog, along with his fellow Muppets like Miss Piggy, Gonzo the Great, Fozzie Bear, Scooter, Rolf the Dog and more! This also included the classic 1984 Muppet Babies, with Skeeter in the group & of course the famous Nanny in her trademark outfit.

And as per tradition, the legendary hecklers Statler and Waldorf arrived as they headed up to their specially-reserved balcony seats.

Now entering the scene was another section of characters that DJ had invited to the club, ones that came from a specific section of Japan thanks to some critical information given to him by Author Kearitona Sjachraelgil. Now entering the dinner theater club… were the many movie characters that came from the Studio Ghibli area that resided in Japan!

Many anime beings appeared, from 1984 Nausicaä of the Valley of the Wind all the way up to 2014 When Marnie Was There! The House of Mouse members and patrons were surprised to see them, but welcomed the many guests all the same! And they were not the only ones surprised as many of the anime beings were stunned silly to see so many various characters in one spot!

Next up were the non-Disney television characters!

Coming in after the anime/Jap-animation characters were the characters from Danny Phantom, the halfa coming in dressed in his best with his family and friends in tow. This time, he brought a few spirit friends with him! With the group now was the semi-immortal being called Clockwork, spirit of time and a powerful ally to Phantom! Next was Wulf, a werewolf specter that had the amazing ability to cut open rifts between dimensions with his clawed hands & spoke the language of Esperanto. And finally, the other was the small little pup named Cujo who could grow into a beast of a canine.

The moment Dani Fenton saw Peter Pan high above in the air, who waved to her & urged her to come up to him, she smiled brilliantly and changed into her Phantom form before flying up to meet her boyfriend. Of course, this did not go unnoticed by a certain blonde pixie… who more than wanted to punch Danielle in the nose, but restrained herself… if only barely, as he whole body was glowing red hot now.

Next was the cast from Firebreather, the unique human-kaiju hybrid Duncan Rosenblatt leading the way as his mother and friends followed him. Even his father Belloc was there, the immense dragon-like monster amazing all with his looks and intimidating air! On Duncan's arm was his wife Clawdeen, the duo looking confident and content with one another.

Following up after them were the characters from Monster High, Frankie Stein and her friends coming forth with their various monster & normie friends with various enemies in the mix with them.

Coming in after the monstrously magnificent group was the characters from Hannah-Barbera's 1978 series Godzilla, Capt. Carl Majors leading his crew with Godzooky following close behind them. The many minor characters of the series soon followed along… with the last being the immense cartoon version of Godzilla! Again, many of the guests were amazed that the dinner theater club could hold such behemoths like Godzilla, Belloc, Chernabog and more.

Next up was the cartoon stars of Cartoon Network's 1999 series Ed, Edd and Eddy! Leading the pack was Eddy, the ever-scheming little con man followed by the naïve but loveable lug Ed boy. Next was Edd, but this time on his arm was his girlfriend Nazz, the blonde cheerleader now officially Edd's sweetheart. The other kids of the cul-de-sac followed, also in tow was Eddy's big brother. Amazingly, showing up were the Kanker Sisters! But it looked like Marie, May and Lee were a bit more subdued, showing that they had served the punishment put on them by LORD DESTYRUK and were not set on going through what he punished them for.

Following after them were the stars/starlets of the 1998 Japanese series Yu-Gi-Oh, the leader of the group as they walked in was the Pharaoh Atemu followed by the main heroes/heroines of the series. After them were the various villainous antagonists, human and supernatural alike. And to complete the follow-through, many famous Duel Monsters themselves appeared like Dark Magician, Dark Magician Girl, St. Joan, Blue-Eyes White Dragon, Red-Eyes Black Dragon and more!

When Tristen Taylor saw Jazz Fenton, he quickly left the group and rushed over to his lady love. She heard his voice calling out to her, turning and just in time to get scooped up and spun in the air playfully by the second best friend of Yugi Motou! The young lady squealed in surprise and delight, calling for the loveable goof to set her down. He did so, and the two embraced one another tightly which made Jack & Maddie Fenton, plus Danny smile brightly at the scene.

Coming after them was the characters from the Cartoon Network 1998 series, The Powerpuff Girls! Leading the group was the recently married couple of David Utonium & his lovely new wife Mrs. Alice Keane-Utonium! The duo had gotten married in their original home realm before moving permanently to the Disney world of Toon Town. Following close behind were their daughters; Blossom, Bubbles and Buttercup Utonium! The five were not alone, as they had invited a couple of their friends from their old place to come and see the dinner theater club.

Following after the Utonium family was the Snyder family, Mr. & Mrs. Snyder with their precious little girl Robin. Said little lady had made friends with the trio of superheroines, but didn't see each other much due to duties as crime-fighters. She was deceived by the villainous Princess Morbucks, but later managed to turn back to the side of good with the help of her REAL friends. She was also the Ring Bearer when David and Alice got married.

On Bubble's shoulder was Bullet, the super-powered squirrel and helper of the superheroines! The potent little animal had been rescued by Bubbles, given a drop of the Chemical X substance in order to speed up recovery… and thus was born the superheroine of Townsville Forest area! She did come from time to time to be with, or help her human friends.

Coming in next from the crew was the characters of Hanna-Barbera's 1993 cartoon series Swat Kats: The Radical Squadron! Leading the group were the two vigilantes and hot-shot team of Razor and T-Bone, followed by their allies such as Deputy Mayor Callie Briggs & Lt. Felina Feral. And also with them were the villainous beings of the world such as Dark Kat, Dr. Viper, Past Master and more.

Following up after the anthro cats were the three main characters from Hanna-Barbera's 1985 series The Greatest Adventures: Stories from the Bible! Walking into the club now were the archeologists Derek & Margo, their nomad friend Moki always beside them. The trio were still in awe at seeing the House of Mouse, an establishment that really blew their minds in various ways.

The final set of non-Disney television characters to appear were the beings from the 1981 animated series Superbook! Coming into the club was Christopher 'Chris' Peepers, followed by his childhood friend Joyeux 'Joy' Pepper, their faithful robot companion Gizmo, Chris's father Prof. Fredrick 'Fred' Quantum & finally their little energetic dog Waffles.

Next came the various non-Disney movie characters, beings from the 20th Century, Don Bluth and various other realms from the past all the way to the present!

First it was the beings from the 1994 animated film The Princess and the Goblin, leading the group was Curdie with Princess Irene by his side. Following them was her father King Papa, Curdie's parents, nursemaid Lootie and more! Once more though, the goblins did not come with them due to their weakness to bright lights and music.

Next up were the characters from the 1993 animated movie Happily Ever After, Snow White with her husband Prince Charming leading the group that was part of their world. The moment the Dwarfelles spotted the Seven Dwarves from the Disney realm, they made a beeline straight for them! It seemed that the relationship between the ladies and men had grown quite much… one assuming that soon, wedding bells would be rung for them!

Coming in after the group was the characters from the 1992 animated feature film Little Nemo: Adventures in Slumberland, all led by King Morphus of the dream realm with his heir Prince Nemo following behind with his lady Princess Camille on his arm, Icarus the Flying Squirrel on his head. Flip the Clown was riding high and carefree on his trusty female crow Flap, whooping loudly and enjoying himself.

Following after them were the residents of the 1992 cartoon film The Swan Princess, but this time they had brought additional characters from their 1997 sequel The Swan Princess II: Escape from Castle Mountain! The first-time patrons to the dinner theater club was Knuckles, a large muscular man that seemed to wear Hun-like armor. He looked to be around his early 30's, light skinned, black goatee/mustache combo, large black eyebrows and black eyes. He was a clever minion to the villainous Sir Clavius, partner-in-crime to the sorcerer Rothbart.

Said elderly villain had a long white beard and mustache, light skinned and wearing elegant clothing plus cape. Sir Clavius had been partners with Rothbart, both working on the dark aspects of magic known as the Forbidden Arts. However, he was betrayed by him and forced underground. Clavius soon returned and tried to obtain the orb that contained all of the knowledge and power that he & Rothbart formed together in the past, but was defeated by Prince Derek and Princess Odette plus their animal friends.

The next group were newcomers, from the desert kingdom the Golden City… were the stars/starlets from the 1993 animated feature film The Thief and the Cobbler! Coming in first was the hero and heroine of the movie, Prince Tack and Princess Yum-Yum. Tack was originally a cobbler, a person made & repaired shoes. He did speak sometimes, but mostly let his actions speak for himself.

Princess Yum-Yum was a very beautiful & alluring woman, daughter of King Nod who was a sleepy sultan of sort. The young woman was clever and brave, more than willing to prove herself to her father and others that she was much more than just a royal woman to be treated like glass. And also a hopeless romantic in some cases, especially with the Tack since he really seemed different in many aspects than other princes who had come to seek her hand, but in a good way.

Following after the couple was King Nod himself, an elderly and round fellow that had a long white beard and wore white & golden clothing. He was a good enough fellow who cared much for the safety of his kingdom, people and daughter. Like his namesake, he often nodded off unless there was a serious emergency. By his side was the nurse of Yum-Yum, who had cared for her as baby. Said woman was short and elderly like the king… but she had some SERIOUS muscle power in her arms! One would think that she was related to Gaston the muscle man due to way her arms looked!

Next up was the Thief, a determined if very silly man with long ears and often spoke more with his mind than his mouth. He did not speak, but could project his thoughts out in a way that one would believe he was a psychic of sort. He was the one who caused a panic in the Golden City when he stole the mystical Three Golden Balls, large golden spheres that were atop the tallest minaret spire. Said objects were magical, and also held a prophecy that if removed… the kingdom would be destroyed! Amazingly enough, it was the unknown teamwork of Tack and the Thief that saved the kingdom from a vicious army! And now, said Thief was the head of security for the palace.

It didn't make sense to most, but to some… who better in charge of security than one that was so persistent in the first place to acquire his targets?

Next was Chief Roofless, leader of a band of very strong but dim-witted desert brigands. Said group was dumb and silly as they were strong, who tried to stop Tack, Yum-Yum and her nurse on their journey to gain help. But thanks to the quick and wise words of the princess, they were turned into her willing bodyguards. And with the silly band was the Witch, a potent soothsayer that prophesized that Tack was the one to save the Golden City… and also that she was the sister to the leader of the army that was marching to decimate the land.

Coming next was the villainous ZigZag, the grand vizier to King Nod and the main antagonist of the realm. He was tall and lanky, wearing black robes of expensive taste… and most would say he was related to Genie due to facial features, blue skin and a certain comedic air around him. However, this particular one was more of the dark variety of comedy. He had schemed many times to take the city away from the king, and to marry Princess Yum-Yum since he really was enthralled by her beauty. He also knew many kinds of tricks, and was a silver-tongued fiend.

On his shoulder was a large vulture, his pet and cohort named Phido. Of course… Phido was more loyal to his stomach than to his master, as he had eaten him alive near the end of the film.

And following the treacherous vizier and vulture was another main villain… it was Mighty One-Eye, leader of a race of one-eyed monsters that laid waste to all they came into contact with! ZigZag had given him the mystical golden balls, and in exchange made him a high-ranking officer of sort in his massive army. He was close to reaching and decimating the Golden City… but was thwarted by the cobbler Tack! And his pet alligators, plus Phido, were the ones to put an end to ZigZag as well.

First to come in was the 1997 animated feature film Anastasia, leading the group was the Russian beauty Princess Anastasia herself with her beau Dimitri by her side. Following them were their friends/allies like Vladimir 'Vlad' Vasilovich, Sophie Somokrov-Smmirnoff and more. Next was the villain, the sorcerer known as Rasputin along with his sidekick the white bat Bartok. And of course, the many minor characters that made up the realm itself.

Next was 1992 cartoon film Ferngully: The Last Rainforest, the one leading the pack was the blonde human Zak. Surrounding him were his friends, the fairies of the rainforest itself. Among them was the beautiful female Crysta, the boy fairy named Pips who had a huge crush on Crysta, his beetle-riding gang of mischief makers, the elder fairy named Magi Lune and more. Perched on his head was the zany, loveable and hilarious bat with satellite wires in his left ear know to all as Batty Koda!

Following them were the human bosses of Zak, construction workers known as Tony and Ralph. And the humans were keeping a good distance from Hexxus, the toxic antagonist of the world Zak and the others lived in. The vile spirit of destruction and pollution grinned as many gave wide berth to him.

Coming in after them were the beings from the 1993 animated feature film Once Upon A Forest, the small guests to the club walking on the red carpet provided for all of the patrons to walk upon. Leading them was Cornelius the wise badger, and close behind were his former students followed by their friends and families. There was Abigail the brave female wood mouse, Russell the active hedgehog, Edgar the inventive & smart mole and finally little Michelle who was the niece to Cornelius.

After them came forth the characters from the 1994 hybrid film The Pagemaster. Leading the group was said being himself, the Guardian of Written Word. Behind him was the Tyler family, little Richard with his parents. And in his arms was the living book known as Horror, on his shoulder was the feisty pirate book Adventure & hovering near him was the pink and sassy female book Fantasy! And following them were the various characters that Richard & his book friends had met in their adventures through the Library… including the massive green dragon!

Next to the plate were the beings from Titan A.E., the hero Cale Tucker walking forward with his lady love Akima Kunimoto. Following them were their allies, their enemies and also the minor characters that made up their realm. Again, the energy beings known as the Drej did not show up for the festivities due to their hatred of humans. Not to mention that the dinner theater club was armed and MORE than capable of easily defeating them.

Following after them were the stars/starlets from the 1986 & 1991 feature animated films, An American Tail and the sequel An American Tail: Fievel Goes West! Leading the group was the Mouskewitze family of Papa, Mama, Tanya, their little sister… and of course the small but brave hero named Fievel! Next were the pigeons led by Henri Le Pigeon the French turtle dove, the streetwise mouse and his wife Tony & Bridgette Toponi, the funny and unique orange cat called Tiger and his lady love Miss Kitty, the old but tough sheriff dog Wylie Burp & more!

After the heroes/heroines came the bad guys of the world. Coming in now was Warren T. Rat with his faithful cockroach cohort Digit, the pack of tough alley cats called the Mott Street Maulers, Cat R. Waul the gentleman con cat along with his minions which included the crazy tarantula T.R. Chula!

Next on the walk into the House of Mouse were the characters from the 1988 animated movie The Land Before Time! The leader of the group as always was Littlefoot the Long-Neck, and following close behind was Cera the Three-Horn, Ducky the adorable Big Mouth, the loveable lug Spike the Spike-Tail & finally the fearless flier Petrie!

Coming in after the dinosaurs were canine heroes and heroines from the 1989 & 1996 animated feature films All Dogs Go To Heaven and All Dogs Go To Heaven 2! Leading the pack was the loveable & charmingly clever in a comedic way was Charlie B. Barkin with his lady love Sasha la Fleur by his side. After the couple of Itchy Itchiford, the small and somewhat anxious best friend of Charlie. Next was the various animal allies of the group, soon coming after them was the villainous duo known as Carface Caruthers & his neurotic minion Killer. After them were the human hero and heroine; little Anne-Marie with her adoptive parents Harold & Kate, and young David the aspiring magician.

Amazingly, coming in after the humans was the vile pet of the Fallen Angel himself… Red the devil cat! Said red being looked towards the immense demon known as Chernabog, and immediately went over to him & where the rest of the villains/villainesses were at.

Following after them was the characters from the 1992 animated cartoon film Rock-A-Doodle! Leading the pack was the rooster who loved to sing, the country-loving and city-rocking being known as Chanticleer, with his alluring wife Goldie Pheasant-Rooster on his arm with their kids following close behind. Coming after them were the barnyard animal allies such as Patou the shoe-wearing Basset Round, Snipes the funny and sarcastic magpie, Peepers the sassy and smart female field mouse & more! Following after the animals was Edmond the human, along with his entire family.

After the humans came forth the villains such as the Grand Duke of the Owls, Pinky the Southern Fox who loved to wheel and deal & of course the determined yet zany small owl known as Hunch along with his larger owl relations. The nocturnal birds wore deep-tinted sunglasses to protect them from the bright lights.

Next on the list were the characters from the 1994 animated film Thumbelina, leading the small group was Queen Thumbelina herself with her husband King Cornelius by her side. Behind them were their animal allies such as Jacquimo the swallow, the Jitterbug Trio along with the other fairies including the parents of Cornelius. And following after them was the human mother of Thumbelina, dressed in her country best. Following after the hero and heroine were the villains such as Berkeley the dancing/singing beetle, Grundel the circus toad and his family, Mr. & Mrs. Mole.

Coming in after the group were the characters from the 1982 animated movie The Secret of NIMH, the first to arrive was Ms. Brisby the brave mother mouse along with her family of young ones. Next was the unique Auntie Shew, Jeremy the item-gathering crow along with his wife Mrs. Right, Mr. Ages the aging and tough field mouse, Justin the new leader of the Rats of NIMH & keeper of the Stone and more! Following after them was the treacherous Jenner the blood-thirsty rat guard, and after him the human Fitzgibbon family along with their large one-eyed cat Dragon.

The final animated movie characters to come in was the vast various characters from the Marvel & Star Wars universe! From the superheroes/superheroines plus villains/villainesses that lived in New York & other places on Earth, to the vast reaches of space where in a galaxy far, far away where Rebel and Imperial soldiers fought for the fate of said galaxy!

The final set of guests were the Authors themselves, who were not bound to the laws/rules of the realm so they all came as they pleased.

Coming in their own grand style were Authors Dreams Come True 996, Kearitona Sjachraelgil, Japan Boy, SaurusRock625, Darkness Rissing, AUNBRIE, blue marvel 0, GODZILLA1996, King of 2211, DRAGONDAVE45, Elfire, GojiraFan455515, ChimaTigon, Tiger2014, cornholio4, Rose Spooks, pokemonsora01, LORD DESTRYUK, laze jovanov, superkoola, Yami Null, Kaiju-O Danny, anime-death-angel, NaruHinaProductions2014, jakemon248, OmniUIShaggyOverexaggerated, GUGK, Kaiju Avenger, Gojira Defender and more! Among them were newcomers such as Author Tyrone Tyson!

The doors to the club closed, and the place was now REALLY rocking with so many guests/patrons from various universes/worlds/realms/dimensions/realities all in one place!

Many of the Authors mingled with their favorite characters, DJ spotting Claudette the Bimbette beauty and his girlfriend. The Author waved to her, the busty blonde woman from the animated movie running over to him as he stood up. She closed the distance quick and started to pepper his face with sweet kisses that made him blush hard and smile goofily, his face covered in red lipstick kiss marks.

Many beings were meeting back up with others. In fact, a majority of the patrons went to the various Disney/Toho groups that formed over the years.

The Natural Frequencies, led by Author Kearitona whose core goal was to focus on nature & also to see if any of the Toho behemoths like Mothra, Battra and Biollante could benefit Mother Earth. The various members of the group often talked to see how the giant monsters helped out the natural world in ways that were most likely overlooked by others.

The Mighty Mecha Machines, led by Gizmo Gwen from Sofia the First whose core goal was to focus on innovation and ingenuity through inventions. The members consisted of beings who not only loved technology, but also wanted to improve on machines from basic simple designs to extremely complex ones. They often came together to discuss the mighty mechas that existed in the Toho realm, and to see if they could make their own like Kiryu, M.O.G.U.E.R.A, and MechaGodzilla.

The Vile Villains of Might, led by Captain James Hook from Peter Pan whose sole goal was to gather various bad guys & girls. To come together to create schemes and plans to take over various worlds, and also to see if they could ensnare some of the monster powerful destructive monsters from the Toho realm. They often talked about which one was more destructive like Destroyah, Monster X, King Ghidorah and more.

The Kaiju Sociable Sciences, led by Author AUNBRIE whose core goal was to use science understand nature & also the immense kaiju. The various members gathered to see what kind of science, be it of the chemical or social kind, would be better to understand the natural world & the beings who towered over them. They were also interested to learn more about certain ones who displayed social interactions with humans like Jet Jaguar, King Kong and King Caesar.

The Kaiju Kung-Fu Dojo, led by Duncan Rosenblatt focused on utilizing the kaiju ways of self-defense. The hybrid being had learned much not just from his father, but from other giant beasts in his realm who were loyal still to him. And seeing many other movies that featured titanic monsters, created a unique martial arts style that he taught to his members so that they could defend themselves and others. They also looked to certain Toho monsters that also utilized martial arts moves.

And finally, the large group that was considered the dominate one out of them all… the Kaiju Supremes! This group was the oldest out of the others, the members consisting of the most popular and influential of beings from their respective realms. The ones in charge of the group were the ones who bonded with Godzilla in the Monsters and Magic novels; Cinderella, Melody, Tracy, Ariel, Elsa, Anna, Alice, Regina and Sofia the First.

This group's core was to learn and understand all of the giant monsters in general, putting a bit more emphasis on the King of the Monsters himself which was Godzilla. And they were quite passionate towards said saurian as well.

Little Robin was looking around the place in awe, having separated from her parents who had found a table to sit next to the Utonium family. She was looking up, down, left and right see beings that she only saw through her television screen… now meeting them in the flesh and blood! She smiled excitedly and said to herself, "Ooooh! This place is so amazing! I have GOT to tell the others about all of this!".

She was carrying an autograph book in her hand, a pen securely tighten on said object. Robin didn't want to miss getting some cool autographs from some of the vintage & awesome stars. She had put the objects into her mother's purse for safe keeping since her pockets were too small to hold the book. And now that she was in, she took it out and started to explore.

Robin soon ran into Joy, the little blonde beauty smiling and saying, "Hello there! My name is Joy! Nice to meet you! What is your name?". Miss Peppers had to speak loudly due to the noise all around them.

Miss Snyder answered, "My name is Robin, and it's nice to meet you Joy! Are you excited as I am, seeing so many different stars and such here in this place?!". Joy answered that she was excited, stating that she was always joyful to be coming to the club to see so many different people and beings. Robin told her that this was her first time here, and she was just on overload from excitement. This made the duo chuckle a little as they really showed their feelings and emotions like this.

Just then, a cold hissing voice came forth, "Well, well, well. What do we have here? A couple of fresh faces?". The two girls paused in their conversation, looking to where the cold voice was coming from… and as quick as could be, the being that had spoken was Dr. Viper! And he was not alone, as by his side was Red the devil cat!

The two froze in their tracks, eyes wide at seeing the hybrid mammal-reptile doctor of biology & the supernatural pet of Lucifer himself. Joy was taller and older than Robin, automatically putting the young girl behind her to protect her.

Viper hissed with a grin that was sadistic to say the least and stated, "Look what we have here, Mr. Red. A couple of sweet, innocent girls that are very excited about being here. Shall we show them how we deal with newcomers?".

The large red cat grinned as well and replied in the same excited malevolent tone, "Indeed! Let us show them the true meaning of terror and fear! Hehehehe… to keep them awake in the dark in fear of nightmares!".

Joy and Robin were stuck in place due to being afraid… but soon salvation came in the form of someone completely unexpected!

A voice called out, "I believe it would be unwise for you to scare the little ones like that, gentlemen!". The four looked up, and landing between the human girls and the bad cats was… Abigail Hardscrabble, dean of the prestigious college known as Monsters University! The half-dragon/half-centipede stood up tall, with the air & authority of both an esteemed member of education… and also the strength like that of a mother defending her little ones. While her face betrayed no emotion for the moment, it was clear that she was in no mood for any kind of serious scaring like they kind they had in mind.

Red snarled while Dr. Viper hissed, the two felines a bit intimidated by the monster. The flaming red cat exclaimed, "Isn't it ironic that you, a person who lives to scare children, is coming to save the day?!".

The dean of the university held her firm stance and face as she replied, "While my teaching methods have changed due to finding out that laughter is more powerful than scream, I do like to scare… but it's more towards fools like you who want to scare needlessly and in a manner that I do NOT approve of.".

Many had words or thoughts about Abigail, on how she was so intimidating and cool in her actions. But one thing was for certain; she had honor and a code, and that separated her from those who took things too far in the art of Scaring.

She finished up with a firm, "Now than gentleman, do you wish to go somewhere else… or do you wish to continue?". She quickly spread out her wings, showcasing that if push came to shove… she would retaliate with equal strength and ferocity.

Red and Viper soon realized that if they made a scene now, it would cause them some serious trouble in the future with others… and also with Lillian, the soul of the dinner theater club they were in. The duo just glared at the dragon/centipede hybrid before turning and stalking off to cause some kind of trouble elsewhere.

Seeing that the situation was dealt with, Abigail lowered her wings and turned to the two humans she had protected. She looked down at the blonde and brown-haired little ladies and inquired, "Are two alright?".

The ladies were shaking as both answered, "That was… amazing!". Their sudden expression from worried to excitement, not to mention their exclamations, surprised the dean of the university.

Robin smiled brightly and put in, "You are just too cool! Can I please have your autograph, Miss… Miss… ummm… what is your name?".

Dean Hardscrabble was amazed, perplexed and amused at the same time. She had seen & scared many young ones back in her day, but this was the first time that they were not scared of her. More so amazed by her, in a positive way. A small but real smile appeared as she slowly took the book from Robin, sliding the pen out of its holding place and writing her name on it in elegant cursive that was slowly becoming a lost art. She answered as she wrote her name, "My name is Abigail Hardscrabble, young lady. And… thank you for the compliment.".

Once she handed the human's autograph book back, Robin replied, "You're welcome! And my name is Robin Snyder! And thanks for protecting me and my new friend Joy!".

Said little lady was looking at the back & tail end of Miss Hardscrabble and marveled, "Wow! You look so amazing and cool! I've never seen a dragon with a centipede lower end before! And those wings… I bet you can fly fast and high with them!". Joy was as thrilled as Robin to be close to something that was unusual & also that she protected her and her new friend from the two cat creeps.

Joy really wanted to touch the scales and legs, but restrained herself as she believed it would be incredibly rude to do so without permission. She joined back with Robin, who was still staring at Abigail with awe as she hugged her autograph book close.

Someone quickly stepped in on the scene, and it was Clarabelle Cow! She was holding a large, black camera in her hands. It was the same kind used by professional photographers back in the real world at the Disney parks. She asked, "Hey there, you three! I'm taking pictures to make photos for the club, and also for the patrons if they want them! Mind if I take a few snapshots of you?".

The trio were a bit surprised by the offer, the two human girls looking to the mature female monster one. Abigail thought on it for a moment, than nodded and replied to the anthro cow, "I believe a few pictures will do, Miss Cow.". Clarabelle was smiling and quite pleased, not as much as Joy and Robin though. The two got together in a pose; Miss Hardscrabble standing behind the human girls with her wings spread out far, Joy and Robin smiling and lifting their right hands up & made the V-Victory sign.

Clarabelle took four photos of the trio in quick succession, thanking them and giving Robin a small blue card that has the Monsters and Magic insignia on the front. She explained, "That card has the data with the pictures on it. After the movie is done, go to the HoM Souvenir Shop and give it to Clara Cluck. She'll take care of you from there.". The three beings thanked the employee of the club, who smiled and said it was no problem before going off to offer her services to any other patron.

Abigail looked down to see the human girls talking with another on what the pictures would be like as Robin put the card in her pocket, the monster who broke the Screaming Record in her world looked on in amusement and wonder, as things have changed since she last scared someone… but it was for the better, in her view that is. Just then, they heard flapping up above & the three ladies turned their gazes upward to see four beings.

They were Duncan, Jake Long, Peter Pan and Danielle Phantom. Mr. Rosenblatt had gained some time ago the ability to form wings from his back, though he could retract them back into his body fully. But the process of bringing forth & bringing back in said appendages was a pain for him, but thankfully it evened out with a potent healing factor.

Jake smiled and waved as he called out, "Hey there ladies! How you doing?".

Duncan put in, "We saw the two creeps there giving the girls a hard time. We were about to fly in and intervene, but it looks like you beat us to it.". He gave Abigail a smiled and nod, showing that he was grateful to her for protecting Joy and Robin.

Peter Pan exclaimed, "Hey! How about you race us until the show really starts? The boys against the girls! How about it?".

Danielle put in, "I would like a little girl power to show these boys not to underestimate us!". She looked and winked at Peter, who grinned as they shared something special between them. Peter had learned to NEVER underestimate Danielle when it came to fighting and flying, even though he was a bit prideful in both departments. But thankfully for the two of them, said pride was mild and not in a negative way.

Abigail looked to the two, seeing the look in their eyes that spoke volumes to her. They were hoping she would take up on the offer… and she was, but with one added feature. She inquired, "How about it girls? Would you like to see what it's like to fly?". She turned and offered her back to them, spreading her wings out.

The duo realized that not only did the hybrid monster take up the challenge offered by the group up above, but she was offering them to join in the fun! Joy and Robin's answer was an excited shout of delight as they went on the dean. Robin was situated right between the wings of Hardscrabble, her small encircling her neck so she could hold onto. Joy was right behind her, situated on her back in a way that would not disrupt the monster's flight in any way.

Robin said softly to Abigail, "Thank you so much for doing this! You are one amazing monster!". Again, the educational leader was surprised but in a pleasant way by the human's words. She looked to her, merely smiled and nodded before taking off to the air. The humans squeaked and readjusted themselves accordingly after the sudden takeoff.

Miss Hardscrabble looked to her competition, which was Jake, Duncan and Peter while she situated herself near Danielle. She stated to the lads, "Are you boys ready to see who the real masters of the skies are?".

Duncan smirked and replied, "Oh, it's on now!".

Jake put in, "Its 7:45 p.m., and the movie starts at 8:00! So we got about ten minutes to cut loose until we get ready for the main event!".

Peter stated, "Three laps around the first floor, starting at the statue of Battra! First one to cross his face after three laps wins!". The others nodded and flew off to where the statue of Battra was at on the first floor level.

Danielle looked to Hardscrabble and her passengers and asked, "Think you can fly fast with them on?".

The hybrid monster replied, "They will not pose any problem, I can assure you. I just hope that you are swift enough to beat the boys here.". The halfa sister of Danny Fenton laughed and replied that she was going to make them eat her vapor trails. The race was soon on!

While the group above got ready for the race, down below certain other characters were mingling. The Powerpuff Girls were with their parents as they walked around the place, the group soon running into Clawdeen Wolf-Rosenblatt and her ghoul friends. Buttercup exclaimed, "Hey there Clawdeen! How are you doing?".

Bubbles put in as she went to hug the furry young woman, "Yeah! Are you doing good? And how is the shop doing?". Bullet, on her the blonde's head, waved to Clawdeen who merely smiled in response.

The werewolf woman grinned as she returned the hug and answered, "I'm doing fine, Buttercup! And yeah, the shop is doing fine Bubbles. So, how are you all doing? And… Professor, is that a little lady on your arm there?". She did the last remark with a teasing grin, causing David and Alice to blush.

The professor answered with a smile, "Yes, and more than just a little lady. You see… she's my wife now.". This caused the Clawdeen and her friends to have the jaws drop down a little, more so slightly when Alice lifted up her hand to show to the ghouls her wedding ring.

Draculaura squealed in delight as she went over to inspect the ring and stated, "Oh my Bat, look at this! This is wonderful! I just knew you two would hook up, but this is even better!".

Alice and David got on confused faces, with Mrs. Utonium inquiring, "Wait! You all knew about us?".

Cleo de Nile answered with a small superior smirk, "Of course we do. We also have connections to your world, and have seen the series. Sorry that a certain cat was the cause of doubt and strife for you, Professor. Rest assured, that if said cat ever comes here… oh, he's going to be punished.". For the Egyptian beauty, cats were sacred in her culture so knowing that a feline that was sinister like the one from the PPG world was a big no-no in her book.

Lagoona Blue inquired, "So, when did you get married?". It was then that the couple started to tell the unique students on when and how they got married, Blossom and the rest soon streaking off to find more friends of their with Bullet following close behind them.

In another part of the club, Tack and Yum-Yum were talking with Aladdin and Jasmine. It was a bit of an unusual but interesting scene, for the hero and heroine of Agrabah to meet another hero & heroine of another desert realm. The former cobbler inquired, "So, you are or… were a thief in your world right?".

Aladdin nodded and replied, "I was. And you were a cobbler?". Tack answered that he still is, despite his new status and such as a prince, he still kept up his skills as a cobbler. He explained that it came in handy and saved his skin on crucial situations, so he made sure his skills were intact.

Jasmine asked, "And Princess Yum-Yum, your father allowed you to go with Tack on the dangerous mission to find a witch?".

The alluring woman of beauty answered, "He did. While my father is a bit… sleepy most of the time, he did put trust in me to go with the others on the mission. And in the process, I gained some good friends and bodyguards.". The mature woman was a bit jealous that Yum-Yum managed to go on an adventure like that, as she knew that her father would have strictly forbidden her to even step foot outside the palace, let alone the city before she met Aladdin.

Before any more could be said, a sleazy and unpleasant voice came in, "Well, well. I can see why your daddy named you Yum-Yum!". The four turned around to see that the person who spoke was Pinky Fox, but he was not alone as with him was Gaston the strongman & ZigZag the traitor to the Golden City.

The couples were on edge now, especially Yum-Yum as she truly detested those that used her name in a very suggestive and creepy way. Only her husband had that privilege, and he used it only when in private with her & in a manner she liked.

Gaston let his eyes rove over the princess, who looked disgusted and uneasy before Tack got in front of her to shield his wife from the man's gaze. The strongman of France put in, "Mmmmm… she is quite delectable indeed. Though, why she chose a lanky man is a mystery beyond me. In fact, why do the girls I like never want to a piece of someone prime like me?!". He did some muscle poses for the ladies, but Jasmine and Yum-Yum simply rolled their eyes at this.

In Yum-Yum's view, Tack was fine just as is. He was agile, quick on his feet and also used his head & heart rather than just very base hormones.

A familiar voice called out, "Maybe because those girls have better taste in men than in someone who acts like an overgrown child?". The group turned to their left to see Tristen Taylor coming their way, Jazz by his side. The two were not alone as Pharaoh Atemu & Kearaitona was with them as well, the ruler of ancient Egypt and the female Author glaring at the villains.

Gaston scoffed at the motorcycling riding teenager and stated, "Ha ha ha. Look, why don't you run along little man before you get hurt.". He made a shooing motion with his hand, which Tristen scowled at him but kept his cool.

Jazz wrapped an arm around his own and remarked, "If memory serves me right, last time my boyfriend went up against you, it was he that flipped you down on your back!". Gaston's arrogant smirk dropped upon hearing that, as it was true back in the last Disney/Toho kaiju music video awards event. Tristen sent a grateful smile to his lady love, who returned it before glaring back at the trio.

Pinky put in, "Now, now folks. Let's not get hasty here. I was… was about to merely suggest that Miss Yum-Yum that she would look good in a motion picture I'm making.". While the fox encouraged his muscled toad goons to be rough with anyone that he did not like, he was not so keen on getting roughed up himself.

Atemu stated firmly, "It is Mrs. Yum-Yum to you, sir. And I believe that she is not interested in being in films. At least, the kind you have in mind.". He radiated authority and power, which made the trio of villains take a step back.

ZigZag tried to salvage the situation as he smiled widely and suggested, "Oh, come now. Let us not be quick to be mad at one another. How about I entertain you all with some magic I have?". He was skilled in the sleight of hand that many magicians used back in the past.

Kearitona chuckled and remarked, "Entertain us? While we are in a dinner theater club that has more choices & better theatrics than you? Also, that is not real magic. I have seen and practiced some real magic myself, so don't make me laugh at what you perceive to be magic acts, blue boy!". This made the vizier scowl thunderously at the Author, who merely smirked at him.

It looked to be a staring showdown between the good guests and the villains… until Pinky salvaged his pride and exclaimed, "Come on boys! No use staying where we're not wanted!". The trio turned their backs and left the area, tails between their legs even though they tried to make it less apparent.

Once they were a good distance away, Tack and the others looked to the four newcomers and said, "Thank you very much for coming in to help us.".

Tristen smiled and said, "Ahhh, it's no problem! Always glad to lend a hand, as well as put certain jerks in place. Right Jazz?". His lady smiled and nodded at him before delivering a quick kiss to his lips, making his smile increase in delight at the sweet affection.

While the eight people started to chat, around the immense dinner theater club, San was with her large adoptive wolf mother Moro. The duo was more than a little nervous as they were surrounded not just by humans, but by beings that they never though existed at all. San whispered, "Mother, this place… its… it's overwhelming!".

The large white wolf growled and spoke via telepathy, "{I know San, I know. I had my doubts when that puny human named DJ invited us over to this… House of Mouse place, but… this is truly something extraordinary! Honestly, I thought he was talking about a place that was filled with giant mice.}. She had hoped it would be the case, as giant vermin would be a tasty treat for her.

Just then, she sniffed the air and growled, turning to her left and causing San to do the same. The fur on the wolf's body rose, as coming towards them was Wulf. Moro growled loudly at him, though the spirit werewolf looked merely confused at her actions. The large white wolf exclaimed, "{What are you?! You have the smell of a spirit, but not like myself and others!}.

Wulf quirked his right eyebrow up and spoke in a mixture of English and Esperanto, "{What do you mean? You smell like me, yet I sense you are higher than a ghost. And I must say, you smell quite nice!}".

His language caused the human woman and the wolf to pause in their aggressive stance, their scowls replaced by puzzlement and bewilderment as Wulf's language really threw them for a bit of a loop. San looked to her mother, than back to Wulf as she demanded, "W-What kind of language was that?! I didn't understand a word you said!".

A voice called out, "He's speaking Esperanto with a mix of English in those words.". The three gazed at the spot where the voice came from, which was surprisingly from Tucker. On his arm was Laurette, the Bimbette blonde beauty latching on as she showed she was a mite nervous at getting closer to a wolf that could bite her in half.

San looked at the duo, her eyes on the one who spoke and exclaimed, "Esperanto?! What in the realms is that!?". The young woman knew human and animal language thanks to her upbringing, but this was all new to her.

Tucker answered with a smile, "Esperanto is a created language, made by a Polish ophthalmologist named Ludwik Lejzer Zamenhof. It was created to try and become an international language.". Tucker had seen his fair share of large beings, be it mortal or not, human or not. So for him, seeing Moro was a bit intimidating but not by much to faze him. He had seen what was going on, and decided to step in to help out both Wulf and the newcomers to the club.

San had a perplexed look on her face and inquired, "A created language? You can do that here?".

Tucker answered, "It's a bit more complicated than that. How about I explain to you both some of the basics before its time for the real action to start? Wulf, care to help me out a bit?". The spirit werewolf nodded, hoping to crack through another language barrier. You see, Wulf not only spoke Esperanto… but a few different ones as well!

Wulf had the amazing ability to automatically learn and recite ANY kind of language he read or heard! It would take him but a few lessons, but he would soon speak the language fluently like it was his native tongue! He already learned English, Esperanto, Polish, Spanish and Latin. And if things progressed with San and Moro, he would gain Japanese as well.

While this was going on, at a table near the stage area, Danny Fenton was relaxing with two breath-taking beauties by his side. It was Paulina Sanchez and Desiree Gamilia, the ladies sitting close to the halfa hero as they waited patiently for the movie event to begin. The others were off doing their own thing for the moment, Dreams going to check on the Utonium family. The trio watched as Ember was rocking on stage with her band, putting on a show that pleased many a patron.

Paulina was snuggled up on Danny's left right, Desiree on his right side. The Latina beauty stated, "It's always a treat to come here, especially with you mi amor.". Danny had managed to study some of the language of Spanish, smiling and blushing lightly at what Paulina said.

Desiree put in, "I agree. While the crowds are a bit loud and wild in some places, this club is always lively and I like it! More so when you're with us, Danny.". She gave her crush a soft yet strong kiss on the cheek, leaving a dark-purple lipstick kiss mark on said cheek. This made the young halfa blush even more so, the smile on his face increasing.

The Fenton lad put in, "Thanks ladies! And it's always something more and special when you all come with me. And I really hope that this place never changes when it comes to being lively & everyone close together like so.". He brought the ladies in for a side hug, making the women blush and giggle softly as they agreed with Danny's sentiments on the House of Mouse.

Just then, the two heard some giggling behind them. Curiosity got the better of them as they turned around to see quite a hilarious if unusual sight. Chris, the young boy from Superbook, was being held tightly on both sides by two little ladies. On his right was Anne-Marie from All Dogs Go To Heaven and sweet Penny from Disney's 1977 animated film The Rescuers on his left, the girls holding onto the young boy who looked both pleased & nervous at the same time.

Danny and his two ladies chuckled at the scene with Paulina saying with a smile, "Hehehehehe… oh, that is so cute! It reminds me on how we started Danny, only you have a few more admirers instead of just two.". She looked up for a moment to see Ember having a large smirk on, chuckling softly to herself as she had glanced to see the funny situation Chris was in.

The young Fenton man laughed and replied, "You got that right! Do you think I should go over to them and give the kid some advice?".

Desiree shook her head and answered, "I think it's too early for something like that. Besides, I think it's just cute puppy love now. Just have to see what comes after that. But at least I know that if you did go to help the young man, you would give him good advice. Not the sleazy kind like some we know would use.".

The trio's thoughts turned to Danny's old bully back in his old hometown of Amity Park, the one known as Dash Baxter. The jock and star quarterback for the high school merely saw women as trophies to show off, and having a harem would boost his ego and attitude in a negative way that Danny, Desiree and Paulina did not approve of at all.

Their thoughts on the blonde bully quickly dispersed when one of the waiter penguins waddled up to them, giving them several menus. Said employee of the dinner theater club knew that more than just three people were seated at the table, so he put out 8 menus. He gave Danny and his ladies their own while putting the rest in front of the empty chairs around the table.

The trio thanked the penguin and started to look through the menu, ordering the drinks first which the bird wrote down on his notepad. Once that was done, he waddled away to take care of the drinks for them. When the drinks would come to them, which would take a few minutes or so, the trio would most likely have their dinner order all ready to tell him.

Soon, Minnie Mouse went on stage with a microphone in hand. She turned it on and announced for all to hear, "ATTENTION, LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! HUMANS AND NON-HUMANS ALIKE! THE SHOW WILL BEGIN IN FIVE MINUTES! I REPEAT, THE SHOW WILL BEGIN IN FIVE MINUTES! PLEASE RETURN TO YOUR TABLES AND STATIONS NOW!".

This caused the whole population within the establishment to quickly go back to the tables/stations they had chosen. The announcement was made in the Hall of Memories and Hall of Possibilities, the occupants in said rooms also rushing out to get back with their companions. Once they left, the halls all switched off automatically.

The ones looking at the Wall of Authors and Animations also raced from the spot to get to their seats. Even the ones at the Arcade area left, leaving any of the games they were playing as this was considered more important than them. Ember and her band members also went off the stage, going to their tables which were scattered in various places.

Soon, all of the patrons within the club were in place… and just in the nick of time! The lights turned off, the spotlight now on the main stage area where Mike the living microphone dropped in to make his customary introduction. He was dressed in a green Army fatigue jacket, the same one worn by the protagonist of the film that was about to be shown.

Mike smiled and exclaimed for all to hear, "And now everyone, please welcome the foremost kaijuologist of all time! Here is Professor Mickey Mouse!". After stating that, he soon rushed up back into the rafters.

The stage lit up in blue color, said lights pulsing and flashing with the familiar sound effects that accompanied it. A shadow figure appeared amidst the lights… one that had a familiar head shape that everyone knew very well. And the lights dispelled quickly, the spotlight now showing Mickey Mouse! He was dressed in an outfit that was worn by Dr. Ishirō Serizawa, complete with glasses even though they were not real.

Everyone in the dinner theater club clapped & cheered at seeing the most famous mouse in all of the Disney world! He waved to everyone, a true and real smile on his face as she announced, "Hello there everybody! Welcome to the House of Mouse! We got something special for all of you tonight, since this a Disney/Toho Movie Night! Something I believe all of you have been waiting for!".

His response was a resounding cheer from a vast majority of the occupants, as this was a night that they had been waiting for some time.

He grinned and continued on, "But before we officially start the event, I want everyone to give a big, warm Disney welcome to our special first-time visitors to the club! Come on everyone, give them a big hand to make them feel at home!".

The various Disney and non-Disney stars/starlets clapped and cheered for the newcomers to their world & to the club, those like the Snyder family & the various characters from Studio Ghibli were received warmly by the men, women, children, organics & non-organics, superheroes/superheroines, villains/villainesses, sidekicks and minor characters of the Disney realm.

After letting the first-time visitors get welcomed in like so for a few minutes, Mickey raised his hands to ask for calmness. Once he obtained it, he pushed on, "And also, we have another surprise in store! We are broadcasting our special night to our friends in the Toho universe! Everyone, say hello!".

The screen above and behind Mickey flickered to life, the monitor showing a large number of men and women in animated form. It was the many various characters from the Toho films, old and new, animated or not! The real flesh and blood characters had been changed into animated form, same principle/rule that applied to those entering the dinner theater club in the United States with Authors being the exception to said rule!

And it was not just the actors/actresses from the Godzilla films there, but many others that came from various other Toho films such as the characters from Lupin the Third, Akira, Ai City, Yu Yu Hakusho, Detective Conan, Inuyasha and more! A vast majority of them waved to the patrons of the House of Mouse, said guests waving back to them.

Mickey allowed the groups separated by vast universes to wave to each other for about three minutes or so, then called for everyone's attention. Once he had that, the ones in his establishment and the ones in the Toho realm, he stated, "And now to announce the name of the movie that will be playing soon! It's the one that many have voted for, and it will be shown tonight! It is… 2019's Godzilla: King of the Monsters!".

The moment he announced the movie, a familiar yet also different roar filled both the Disney and Toho rooms. The screen than transitioned from showing the various beings from Toho to revealing the Legendary-era form of the most famous saurian the multiple worlds have ever known! It was Godzilla and this time he was facing off against the Legendary-era form of his arch-nemesis… King Ghidorah! It showed the golden-scaled serpents' heads, golden bolts of lightning escaping from their mouths as Godzilla had his mouth open & ready to fire his famous blue flame breath attack at them at point-blank range!

A good number of Disney characters cheered at seeing the theatrical movie poster that displayed a battle truly between titans!

Mickey grinned at the reaction, than announced for the final time, "Alright now! Before the movie begins, I would like to remind all of you that it's rated PG-13. So those who are very young or too sensitive for this kind of movie, raise your hands. You will soon be taken to the Playground area where there will be appropriate shows and services there.".

A show of hands went up, which also included Robin and several others. Even though she was a brave little girl, she knew her limits and even though the movie looked very awesome… the little Synder just felt that she was not ready yet. She looked to her friends, the PPG staying of course since they had seen their fair share of intense action. Bubbles said, "Don't worry Robin, I bet you'll have a lot of fun where you are going.".

The brown-haired little girl smiled and replied, "Thanks Bubbles. And I believe I will! Maybe even make some friends there.". Bullet went from Bubbles to Robin, climbing onto her head and squeaking that she would go with her to keep her company. This made the small but potent superheroines more at ease that a familiar friend would be helping their human one out.

The ones that raised their hands soon vanished in a flash of golden light, Mickey telling everyone that they were now in the 2nd floor area. He then announced, "Everyone, sit back and relax as the show will start in thirty seconds! Okay Horace, it's all you now!". The main mouse of the house went back to his seat next to Minnie, everyone in both the Toho and Disney realms in their respective areas settled down as the lights soon dimmed down and the screen turned black as a way of saying the movie was about to begin.

The screen showed a dark red and brown pillars, spinning and moving until it showed the WARNER BROS. PICTURES shield insignia/logo on a muriel that was near a picture of a monster. The whole thing looked to be of Greek or Babylonian origin & design. Shortly after that, a strong shaking occurred followed by what appeared to be a giant foot stomp. The entire screen than got static a little like what a TV screen does when something interferes with it before going back to normal.

It than blacked out, and changed to show a canyon, followed by soft ominous music & the same foot stomp. When the stomp came, the interference came back again briefly. The canyon was soon shown to be the LEGENDARY insignia/logo that was on another muriel, but the monster beside the image was more bird-like instead of mammalian.

The stomps occurred once more before the screen entirely blacked out… followed by a familiar, powerful roar that was the call of the King of the Monsters!

DJ was sitting with the Dimensional Divas and his animated girlfriend, situated between Claudette and Demetra. All three were excited as the intro was rolling out. The young Author put in, "I will have to give this to Warner Bros. and Legendary Films… they know how to deliver in style!". The young dancers/singers, plus one bombshell blonde beauty, agreed with him as all heard the roar of Godzilla. They were not alone as many in the Disney audience were impressed by the intro, some thinking though on how they would have brought it in on their own terms.

The blackness was soon replaced by a dark cloudy sky, the music changing its tempo and theme slightly as the appearance of a skyscraper spire was shown through the murky sky. The camera panned slowly to showcase to all a destroyed city, a metropolis that was decimated and burning. Skeletons of buildings were shown either on fire or greatly damaged.

The camera continued to go lower until it hit ground level, showing large debris and fires burning strong. Orange-red flames licked on the ground & on large structures that had been toppled down. Words in white appeared in the lower left corner of the screen that read SAN FRANCISCO-2014. Police sirens were faint but unmistakable… and soon a man's voice cut through the music as he shouted, "ANDREW!". It showed some people in the background, looking through the debris. And a man came forth, closer for all to see clearly.

The one shouting was Dr. Mark Russell, an animal behavior & communication specialist. He was shown looking a bit dishelved, flashlight in hand as he was shifting through the rubble. Following him was a blonde woman that held a child in her arms securely. It was his wife, Dr. Emma Russell who was a paleobiologist. The child in her arms was their daughter Madison Russell, who looked to be seven years of age. The parents were looking for their other child, their son named Andrew.

The camera changed back to showcase Mark, who was looking around & showing his face all grimy and covered in sweat & dirt. He was looking for someone, the young man yelling out the name, "ANDREW!". He heard the thud of massive footsteps, turning around and a flash of blue light flared up all over before dimming down. The camera showcased his reaction, staying with him for a while before moving back to his wife and daughter, who turned to see who was making the enormous footsteps.

Young Madison shouted out, "No!". And the camera changed for all to see the immense legs of the saurian who had survived for countless years, the camera rising up with the music flaring up dramatically as fully shown was the one called… Gojira a.k.a. for most English speakers, Godzilla!

Hiro Hamada spoke softly, "Wow… that is unbelievable…". The leader of Big Hero Six was stunned to see the devastation of the city, more so when they saw that it was San Francisco. He and some other characters had seen some level of devastation from both natural & man-made disasters to cities. Some that were done by nature was truly amazing & terrible in certain contexts.

Wall-E, with the smooth white robot Eve by his side, pointed to the top of the screen that showed the red flares. He, along with others that saw the part, quickly knew that they were at the part where Ford Brody & his crew had done the jump into the city from the first movie.

Firefighters, police and others who were considered real-heroes/heroines knew that being in such a place was extremely hazardous and dangerous. So while they were surprised to see others within the destruction, they knew that their real-live counterparts would not be around due to more pressing matters due to states of emergency caused by acts of nature. Matters like evacuation and keeping clear of the area themselves unless it was really necessary.

And those specifically trained to go in and try to rescue/look for survivors knew that finding anyone after a powerful natural disaster was slim to none. Even those with potent superpowers sadly had to admit that looking for survivors was a tough task, both physically, mentally and spiritually.

Coming to the part where Godzilla was shown, Dorathea whispered in awe & slight reverence, "Godzilla… I can see why he is considered the King of the Monsters. Physical-wise, at least.". Many who managed to hear her agreed with the blonde beauty, as the saurian always seemed to be physically amazing no matter the era. Well… more in the Heisei, Millennium and Legendary-era. The Showa-era, it was a mixed bag.

The camera stayed on Godzilla for a moment or two, his imposing figure shown for all to see before switching towards Emma. Godzilla roared loudly, the woman's face showing awe at seeing such a giant creature of great size. Young Madison just kept clutching to her mother, looking down and not at the immense beast. The scene itself changed, showing still the face of Emma but everything seemed to be different now. She appeared to be in a blue-colored room, and it looked like she had aged somewhat. Her eyes were now sad, a tear showing in her left eye.

It was shown that indeed, she was in a room that was well furnished and kept despite its small size. On a nearby desk were books and pictures… and a map that seemed to show pictures pinned to different places around the world. Also, Emma seemed to be wearing a white robe now as she continued to stare through the window that showcased a forested area. She turned her head to look at something, the camera changing to show a close-up of a picture of a family… hers.

The picture showed to all Emma and Mark together, smiling and looking as happy as can be. With them were two children, a boy and a girl. The one wearing the hat was Madison, and the older child was their son Andrew. Just as the camera slowly zoomed in towards the faces of the kids, a female TV reporter announced though it as faint to hear, "Thousands gather in the Bay Area last night to honor the victims of the 2014 attacks, part of a wave of memorials and protests demanding that the secretive…". The camera focused on Emma which showed that her mind was somewhere other than the news.

The scene changed yet again to show a throng of people now, many men and women carrying various signs & gathering at the White House. The TV reporter continued as the scene played on, "monster-hunting coalition known as Monarch to be held accountable.". The scene changed yet again to go from the White House, to Congress & finally to the Supreme Court, where the camera had a good angle of it from within the crowd. Many held signs that showed KILL THE TITANS and TITANS = MONSTERS.

San whispered to her mother Moro, "So that is Godzilla. He is… he is truly gigantic and magnificent. I can see why he is called the King of the Monsters. The large wolf replied in a soft tone as well that if something like Godzilla would ever show up in their world, all the animals would bow down to him as he was truly an imposing beast… and carried himself like a warrior-king. Some of the first-timers to the club agreed on that assessment as well, that the Legendary-era version of Godzilla seemed more majestic and profound than the Toho versions.

When it got to the part of the present to 2019, many saw the room and also that things had truly changed. Those with analytical minds that were able to spot subtle but significant differences notice that Emma was alone & also that she seemed to have moved from the city to a forested area. At seeing the kids' pictures, many knew who Andrew was now. ZigZag snickered and said, "The mighty king trampled on all he sees. Heh, truly a mighty monster he be. Hehehehe…". The villains/villainesses that had his company snickered at the jab there towards the saurian, but Sofia the First and her family who were nearby and heard him… they were not amused.

Sofia muttered, "It's not their fault that they are big! And maybe it wasn't Godzilla that killed Andrew! Maybe it was the male or female MUTO! They were there longer than Godzilla!". Her family calmed her down, her anger now simmering on a low boil but it was still there. And she was not alone in that assessment as well, as it could have been either the MUTO's or something else that could have taken the human child.

At seeing the mobs, Cleo de Nile muttered, "Oh my Ra… I can see that humans are still as foolish as ever, especially like that.". Given how she and her fellow Monsters were treated in the past in her world, it was no surprise that she disliked protestors like that as they would degrade into mobs quickly, if given time and the right stimulus. And also, many in the crowd were mixed at seeing the protesting done in the movie now.

The scene changed to show a great deal of dead dolphins beached, the female reporter continuing, "The recent spike in mass die-offs in the world's oceans could be caused by efforts to locate and track Godzilla, who hasn't been seen in over five years.". During her speech, the camera changed to show that the reporter was a young black woman who had her head shaved with just stubble of it remaining on, wearing a sleeveless black dress. The picture that showed the dead dolphins switched to showcase the upper form of Godzilla from 2014 as he dived into the ocean after leaving San Francisco.

The camera changed to show a TV screen now, this time it had a different female reporter on it that looked to belong to a different network. Behind her was a screen that showed a map of the world, and down below showed the name of her network affiliate called BWN- BRADLEY WORLDWIDE NEWS. The headline next to it showed SHOULD THE TITANS BE EXTERMINATED?, and in the upper-right corner of the screen shown the insignia of Monarch. As the camera slowly pulled away from the monitor, the white-skinned, long-blonde haired female spoke, "Top brass at the mysterious Monarch organization will face another intense grilling as the government continues…".

The picture of the Monarch symbol changed to show a familiar face, which was Dr. Vivienne Graham, the woman wearing a business suit and was apparently in a meeting of some kind. By her side was her partner and friend, Dr. Ishirō Serizawa. The camera showed to the side a mop of brown hair, and then changed to showcase a pack of sort that held the symbol of Monarch on it. Panning upward, it showed that the hair & the one watching the news was Emma as she had changed into wearing a blue collar, button-up shirt. The reporter continued on, "to push for extermination of the Titans. And rumors persist that even Monarch may be hiding even more creatures discovered since the attacks of 2014.".

The camera changed yet again to go from Emma to the reporter on the TV screen who stated, "A historic tragedy that changed the world as we know it forever.". It soon showcased Emma's face, which looked neutral yet something was hiding in it if one could study her face. The reporter spoke more that 2014 was the day that the world discovered that monsters were real. After the words were spoken, Emma closed the black case. A quick shot showed something of value within it before it was sealed up.

Those that were closely affiliated with the oceans either cringed or stifled a sob that threatened to erupt from the throats at seeing the pictures of the dead beached dolphins. Ariel was very much hurt in her heart to see the playful beings of the sea beached like this, and Triton was stunned… than morphed to anger at hearing that the cause of the dolphins deaths was due to the efforts of humans trying to locate Godzilla. Melody whispered, "But… what have they done to kill so many? And why? Godzilla hasn't hurt anyone if he's been gone for the past five years?". She knew that Godzilla was not the cause of the killings, that much she knew for a fact. If that was the case, the dolphins and other marine species would have been wiped out long ago.

At hearing and seeing the part that suggested the extermination of the giant monsters, the powerful mutant Magneto shook his head and muttered, "Hmph… the titans are not the real monsters here. It is human beings.". He would be surprised if he could read minds, as many in the dinner theater club also believed in that. In their view, humans were actually more dangerous than the monsters as they tended to do damage to both nature and their own kind alike… many on accounts doing it either for the sick pleasure of it or just because it was 'business'.

Jane Boolittle whispered, "A tragic history? Once again, they are blowing things out of proportions. And if they want to see real monsters, they best look into a mirror.". The beauty from Monster High had a deep communication level with nature, with the animals to be specific. And she knew from them that humans tended to blow things out of proportion & also that they tended to do things that showed them as real monsters… or worse in fact.

It was truly a mixture of feelings right now coursing through the various guests in the House of Mouse. But many were now curious on what it was in the suitcase that looked to be quite valuable.

The scene changed to show someone else, a person with brown hair and fair skin with white earphones in her ear. This person was looking at a computer. The camera changed to be behind the fuzzy image of the device, and peering over to see the brown eyes of the person who was looking down at said device. It now showed what was on said device, which was an email folder that showcased some interesting info. The one prominent info was the one marked Dad and the title read How's it going?, the preview of the email spelling the words: Hey Madison, Haven't heard from you guys in a few months. Hope you're having fun. Here are a few pics of the wolves…

It showcased to all that the one looking at the email was Madison, the daughter that apparently was now older and that things had changed within her family. The camera showed her clicking on the mousepad embedded on the computer she was using, opening the email which showed pictures of wolves on it that her father Mark had been studying for some time. After some close-up pictures of the wolves were shown, displaying that Mark had a really good talent when it came to taking pictures of nature… it showed a picture of Madison and her father together, smiling as they held up the fishes they caught. It also showed a close-up of her father's face, who had a smile on… but it held a pain, a sadness within it.

The camera showed Madison, whose smile showed but it held a difference within it like her father's. She gazed at the picture before replying to the email: Hey Dad, Sorry I haven't written back. I miss you. But there's something I want to talk to you about… She looked up and switched her gaze to her side, looking out apparently for someone. She then finished typing: I'm getting worried about Mom. She paused in her typing, as if wondering on how to explain why she was worried about her mother… and that is when the fire alarm sounded, causing her to abandon her writing and computer when she discovered the reason for the fire alarm.

And that was her bacon was burning, the camera showing that Madison had been in the kitchen and neglected the food she was making.

Minnie whispered to Mickey, "I think that this Mark person would have been a great photographer for Walt back in the days when he was alive. Remember, the True-Life Adventures?". Her beau nodded, a silent gesture that he did remember the series. It was back between 1948 and 1960 when the Disney company made fourteen nature documentary films that were a big hit to many back then. And seeing the pictures that Mark took of the wolves showed that he had talent, even those that were close to nature admitted that he got some good photos.

However… those with empathetic skills/abilities could see the pain behind the smile of both Madison and Mark. Yugi whispered to Kearitona, "It seems that the pain of them losing Andrew is still fresh on them. And… sad to say, I think that losing their son is what drove Mark and Emma apart.". The Author whispered that he could be right, but to not make assumptions too soon. She had seen, and learned, that hasty assumptions were very double-edged & more often than not caused problems.

Some of the patrons were wondering on what it was that Madison was worried about concerning her mother, and if it was big considering that she was actually on the look-out for Emma. But when the fire alarm went off, this lightened the mood somewhat as they saw that it was due to Madison ignoring the food she was making. Many of the guests admitted that their cooking skills were not the best like hers, some like Prince Derek saying that most likely the whole house would have burned down if he was the one in charge of cooking.

Madison cursed loudly as she went over to the stove, which was sending up smoke like crazy as she remove the bacon from the black frying pan she was using. She groaned as she managed to take the very burnt, black bacon off the pan and put it on a blue plate that had scrambled eggs & cut potatoes on it. The camera showed that while small in portions, it looked good… except for the very crispy bacon now. Emma called out her name, the camera showing the mother coming in to see the mess with Maddie saying good morning to her. All saw the large flame coming from the old-school stove top area, Emma coming to help as she turned off the knobs on the stove with Madison dumping the extremely hot pan in the sink and turning on the cold water. Emma used a towel to flap & blow away the smoke, trying to dispel as much as she could before reaching up to the white smoke detector high above.

The daughter of Emma and Mark put forth, "I made us breakfast! It's, uh…". Her mother managed to reach up on her tip toes to the center of the device and pushed it, turning off the device manually. Emma turned to her daughter who said that she made eggs, toast… and what was once bacon. The camera showed that Madison was wearing a blue and white shirt, and also that she was a bit disappointed that her part of her food was burnt black like so. The toast popped up, Emma getting them and said mother jokingly asking what she recommended, Madison chuckling & answering to get the toast and eggs. The two seemed to share a mother/daughter moment, Emma rounding the counter island that was in the kitchen. Madison quickly closed her laptop, asking her mom if she wanted some coffee which she nodded her head.

The scene showed the ladies quiet now after the little bacon debacle, Emma soon asking on what she was working on that was on her laptop. Madison answered that she was looking at recipes, her mother not buying it as she inquired if it was for toast. The young lady face changed, showing that she needed to come clean as Emma did not buy her little lie. She looked to her and answered honestly, "Dad's been emailing me. But he looks good. Healthy.". While Madison got the plates and food ready, it showed that talking about Mark was a touchy subject for Emma, who had an unreadable expression on her face.

She asked if her daughter responded to him, Madison answering in a negative as she ate a large piece of potato in her mouth. Emma cautioned, "Madison, I just don't want to see you get hurt. Especially with everything that's going on right now.". Her daughter answered that she knew, the second time a bit more forceful. The camera showed the two more broadly, showcasing more of the abode they lived in. Madison now drank from her cup, her mother looking to her and saying that she knew that things haven't been easy for her, but that they were going to get through what had been happening to them. Madison was quiet for a moment, then asked if Mark was going to be okay. Emma answered that he was in the safest place that he could be, which seemed to be acceptable to Madison yet… there was some concern in her eyes.

Emma decided that a subject change was needed, asking her daughter if she wanted to hear some good news. The blonde woman put her hand on the case that she had closed earlier, which was now on a stool next to her. She declared that she finished it, Madison looking at it was some doubt and asked if it was really going to work. She answered, "It's going to work.". And that is when the whole room started to shake as a powerful rumble sounded off!

Duncan chuckled as he saw the breakfast scene, turning to his wife and whispering, "This brings back the time you tried to make breakfast in bed for me. Only it wasn't the bacon that burned, hmmm?". Clawdeen blushed brightly and lightly shoved her other half, muttering that she didn't mean to almost burn down half the kitchen. It was similar in many parts of the club, on the Ground Floor and 1st floor, where many men and women got ribbed by others on their dismal cooking skills. Certain others were glad to have taken cooking lessons, otherwise they would have made a mess like Madison. However, the snickering stopped when certain females who were getting teased at gave the Almighty Glare of Doom.

No matter the being, all those that were subjected to the Glare of Doom were silenced quickly… least they feel the wrath of the one administrating the glare. And even though the method varied, those that received the wrath would regret their actions later on.

It soon quieted down at seeing on how Emma was when Madison spoke on Mark. It now gave more evidence/weight to the assumption that the two had split up, but again it was all in the air until it was officially confirmed. And at seeing the case now and the emphasis put on it, a majority of the Disney and non-Disney characters were wondering on what the case was & what its functionality/purpose was.

The camera showed the worried faces of both Emma and Madison, also showcasing the way the lights flickered on and off as they swayed from the rumblings. The furniture shaking and pictures falling… followed by a very familiar cry that showed the camera zooming in on the now expressionless face of Emma. Said mother walked away, with a surprised-expressed Madison following her. The adult woman's face morphed from expressionless to wonder, her lips parted slightly as she heard a faint growling in the distance. She was now in the living room, seemingly staring out to something straight ahead of her. She was joined by her daughter who still had a wide-eyed, surprised expression on her face as she spoke softly, "It's going to be okay.".

A voice over a radio intercom spoke, "Dr. Russell, we need you in Containment.". Emma lifted up a walkie-talkie that had come into her possession and responded into it that she was on her way, the camera zooming from the duo to showcase more of the area they were in. It was apparent that the mother and daughter were living in a forest… but it was now made clear it was not a forest, but a jungle given its very thick and lush foliage! The jungle seemed to stretch on all around, mountains and hills covered in lush life, until the camera showed… a gigantic pyramid in the distance! Word in white in the lower-left corner of the screen displayed MONARCH OUTPOST 61 – YUNNAN RAINFOREST, CHINA. It also showed a sentry on a large wooden, man-made post that gave said lookout a 360 degree outlook over the area. And down below, a distance from said pyramid, large gray trailers that was the headquarters of the outpost.

When all heard the screeching cry, those that were extremely well-versed with the Toho monsters got VERY excited as they knew the cry well. Snow White-Rhoda and her daughter Kathrine looked to be both surprised and very pleased, the expressions on their faces. DJ was also excited, even though he had seen this movie… it very much warmed his heart to hear the sounds of a classic, vintage being like so. He whispered to Claudette, "I thought as much! It took me a great while to rack my brain, but I figured out why they named the Outpost 61! It's in reference to 1961, the year when Mothra appeared in theaters for the first time!".

Many others who were Toho monster buffs also figured out the Easter Egg, even explaining it to those who did not get it. Also, many were surprised to see a Mayan-like pyramid in a rainforest in China. However, those versed in archeological history and construction stated that China did have pyramids like that, some similar to both Egyptian and Mesoamerican ancient structures. It intrigued many and some started to wonder how it was that pyramids that came from different cultures around the world long ago could be so similar yet have a different distinct style all their own.

The scene changed from showcasing the majestic lush view of the jungle and pyramid, to what appeared to be an ancient stairwell that led downward. Emma was there, a white lab coat on and black slacks that had her laminated ID tag clipped on it. Beside her was a young man that looked to be in his late thirties, wearing a blue lab coat and wearing a light brown outfit that showed it was made for expeditions into jungles. Madison was shown following them, looking up at the electric lights that were fixed to the roof above them. Emma asking the person on what just occurred as they walked downward. He answered, "No idea. She was sleeping like a baby until an hour ago, and then… boom! Her radiation levels went through the roof! Almost like something triggered it…".

Emma thanked the young man now known as Tim, suggesting to him that she take it from there while he left to go rest. He put down his tablet and replied, "No way! Sleep or no sleep, I'm not missing this.". The adults passed by, Madison stopping as the camera seemed to focus on her. All saw an archeologist dressed in entirely in blue working on clearing up a picture that was etched into the rock wall perhaps thousands of years ago. Madison had stopped to look at the picture… which looked to be a large moth creature that was crafted with such precision and care, it was beautiful! And someone was taking a lot of pictures of the rock art.

The camera than showed Madison turning and catching up to her mother and Tim, soon coming to a place that was filled with scientists and security guards in black that carried some serious firepower weapons. Passing by the people and the makeshift lab area that had a lot of computers and tables… Madison had a look of awe on her face before she stopped to see through a window a metal walkway that led to a HUGE glowing blue egg of sort! A man over the PA system called out, "Containment Team, move into primary position.". The camera moved upward to show over the young Russell lady the egg that seemed to be alive, pulsating as a team of humans went towards it!

Emma asked if sedatives were being used, Tim answering that said medication were having no effect at all… putting in that whatever it was inside the egg really wanted to come forth into the world. The camera switched from the humans to the pulsating object, the screen showcasing a brilliant light blue color as it pulsed on and off. A Monarch scientist in a hazmat suit was extremely close to it, looking at the immense biological object before the man over the PA system announced that an emergency protocol was in effect, and ten seconds would pass before biocontainment would be initiated. The camera stayed on the team in hazmat suits before switching to Emma and Madison, the mother proclaiming, "Her time has come.".

Indiana Jones spoke to Marion, "That almost looks like one of the areas I explored back in my day, but we didn't have all that fancy equipment like they do.". Indeed, the legendary archeologist and adventurer for the United States National Museum had been all over the world & participated in many dig sites. However, none of the expeditions he went to utilized so much technology and such that was being used now. And in his view, bringing in high tech gear was not always a good idea… especially in place that housed giant monsters.

Many characters who loved nature as is frowned at seeing so many weapons, technology and personnel inside and around the temple. While they understood that it was for the sake of science and such, some like Dreams preferred for nature to be left intact & untouched as much as possible. For nature to be respected and liked, not destroyed or changed drastically like so. At seeing the rock portrait of Mothra, the gypsy beauty Esmeralda looked to her friend Mulan who was nearby and stated, "I have to hand it to your people, they sure know how to craft a fine work of art in rock.".

Mulan took a good sense of pride in it, as her Chinese ancestors always took great care and dedication in whatever art they chose. When the part came to showcase the egg, a great number of guests gasped at the beauty and size of the object!

Baloo the pilot bear from TaleSpin commented, "Oooh, boy! I wonder about the size of whatever it was that laid that kind of egg! And I wonder if it would make a tasty omelet?" Some snickered at the statement and question, but a great deal of female eyes turned and glared hard at the pilot who ducked his head down in fear. To the females, the egg was precious and now in the state of hatchling. So making such a remark was akin to affront in their view. And at seeing the egg continuing to pulsate, surrounded by the personnel in the suits, some characters would have made the call for everyone to leave and let the egg hatch peacefully.

The camera showed the egg now stretching in one area, displaying that the egg was more flexible like leather than hard like a regular eggshell. The pulsating intensified… as the top part of the egg started to expand exponentially! Dramatic music played as a growling sound could be heard as something broke through the membrane and vines that had been wrapped around the egg… something huge! The camera switched from the egg to Tim, whose eyes and face showed awe as he witnessed something incredible happening before him! His fellow scientists in the background all looked in wonder at was taking place, the camera showing a blue-light pulsing head and body rising upward into the air, though its back was turned to the humans.

Madison had a look of intense wonder in her eyes and on her face, than the camera switched to show one of the soldiers on duty on the walkway… hefting one of the guns he had in his possession. The music slowly ceased as the creature turned around, showing its frontal features to reveal to all that it was a larvae, a caterpillar of immense size! Tim introduced her as Titanus Mosura, or as everyone called her with Madison speaking the name, "Mothra.". Emma was like the others, in awe at the incredible baby titan they were seeing before them. Said insect was looking at the strange, small creatures before her, blue eyes looking at the tiny ones that surrounded her. Her scythe-like arms in front of her was tucked in, seeing the beings in front of her as a non-threat.

A female automated voice announced, "Activating containment grid.". Shortly after the words were spoken, a cage of blue laser light bars sprang up around Mothra, surprising her!

Like the ones in the movie, a vast number of guests were looking in awe at the sight of the Legendary-era version of the Guardian of the Earth. Even those that were eating the meals and drinks brought to them paused in mid-dining to see the latest version of Mothra. Upon hatching, those like Snow White-Rhoda & Kathrin who loved insects gasped at seeing the caterpillar emerge from her confinement. The daughter of the very first Disney Princess whispered, "Oh my… it's so beautiful, seeing any kind of animal being born.". She was not alone, as those who had seen animal births in the flesh could see that this was something special. Though a few scowled at seeing one of the Monarch soldiers nearby with a gun, wanting to just rip the dangerous equipment away from them.

Kitty whispered to Dreams, "Oh, I just got it now! In the original song, Mothra's name was also called Mosura. I just got what that Tim guy said!". Again, those extremely versed in the Japanese version of Toho got yet another Easter Egg delivered into the movie in a subtle way. When all saw the front and face of Mothra, many were again amazed at the natural kind of form that was present there. Some wondered on how much she could eat before starting its molting & metamorphosis stage, others wondering on what she was thinking after looking at the humans.

When the laser containment grid came up, a number of people were a bit vocal on seeing Mothra now behind bars like a common animal. Princess Amber hissed, "That is not fair, caging such a magnificent creature up like that!". Even though she was mad, a small logical part of her brain told her that it was necessary for safety precautions. She was not alone, as some disliked it that Mothra was caged up after being born while those within the various branches of the military approved of such a big beast to be contained.

Bruce Banner, a.k.a. the Hulk, turned to see across the distance his old nemesis General Thaddeus 'Thunderbolt' Ross look on in approval with a gruff feature on his face. The gamma scientist/Avenger muttered, "If it was Ross and his men there instead of Monarch, most likely they would have gotten blood or tissue samples, trying to poke and prod at Mothra after she was born.". In his view, the military getting their hands on ANY of the giant monsters in any way always spelled trouble.

Mothra squeaked in surprise, the camera changing to her point-of-view. It showed in detail the world on how she viewed it, apparently having heat vision since she could see the heat signatures of the people in the hazmat suits that surrounded her. Also, it seemed that her vision was finely tuned to make out shapes and forms! The orange-glowing humans sported sparks of blue electricity, showing that they were carrying electric guns of sort! The camera went back to regular view, showing to all that Mothra did not like being surrounded by beings with electrical charges. The blue charge than glowed red for a moment before vanishing!

Emma turned to ask someone on what was going on, the automated female voice blaring out a warning. It seemed that something stirred Mothra up badly, the caterpillar letting out a shriek of anger before rearing up her legs thrashed about! The humans on the platform near her raised their guns, but did not fire yet. The camera switched back to the scientists, the automated voice continuing to sound off a warning while Tim went to a computer and stated, "Something's really wrong here! Containment systems are failing! Perimeter alarms are going off… the whole network's going insane!". Emma asked on how it was possible… Tim answering that he believed that someone else was doing this. That someone had somehow was causing the chaos… from the outside!

All turned towards Mothra, the camera as well as the massive insect bellowed loudly as something was really making her angry. In fact, the whole room was red as if to indicate her anger! The whole room shook from her thrashing around, rumblings sounding off all over the place! The camera changed to showcase one of the Monarch soldiers in hazmat suits near the giant monster, gun raised and blue electric sparks coming from the twin barrels of the weapon. Emma sounded off on the radio headsets, "Containment Team, stand down! I repeat stand down, you are scaring her!".

However, the soldiers did not listen as they did not move or drop their weapons. Mothra looked down at one of the soldiers, made an unusual screech like one would make clearing their throat… and brought one of her appendages down towards the soldier! He leapt out of the way, but was stunned by the sudden movement and action. The music became dramatic, fast and action-paced due to this action.

Mowgli, sitting by his lady love Shanti looked perplexed and whispered, "Wait! Are… Are we seeing how Mothra sees things? And… what is it that we are seeing?". Shanti replied that she did not know, since she was not an expert on animals. However, it was Jane who explained it to the children. The wife of Tarzan told them that certain animals had other senses other than just the five senses like humans had. She told them that certain reptiles, snakes and insects made up for their lack of sight in other ways, in Mothra's case heat vision.

Author SaurusRock625 and his lady love Ahsoka Tano looked to their adoptive son, a baby Zilla they dubbed Sharpstrike. They petted the head of the well-behaved kaiju, knowing that they knew the many kinds of senses that he had. The duo had tested the small mutated lizard, finding out that he had a great sense of smell & also taste. Plus, it seemed that his whole body had unique pressure sensors of sort that told him the change in air pressure and such… which enabled him to always keep a step ahead of something or someone that tried to ambush him!

At seeing Mothra getting spooked, few could blame her for getting scared/ticked off at the humans that were pointing electrical weapons at her. However, Snow White from Happily Ever After said softly to herself, "I don't think she's mad at the people. I think… I think she senses something, or someone bad coming her way.". He theory seemed to be proven correct when all of the systems went down shortly after the electric cage did.

Tony Stark from the animated Avengers series said to himself, "If they had been using any of my tech, it would have been impossible for anyone to break into their network.". However, he was quick to be reminded by both Steve Rogers & T'Challa that nothing was completely hack-proof. With Captain America, on how digital networks were as vulnerable as physical ones. And also when Black Panther reminded him on how he easily managed to break into his security network before. This caused the billionaire to sulk, which made certain females around him chuckle/giggle softly.

The smallest Dwarfelle Thunderella was miffed that the soldiers were still scaring Mothra, wanting so much to go in the movie now and stop the soldiers. Also try to calm down the immense caterpillar in the process. Many like her were imagining the same thing.

The camera switched to show briefly the scientists in the far back of the room, all showing shock and awe at what they were witnessing while Emma held on tight to Madison to make sure she did not do anything foolish. However… the soldier that almost got crushed by Mothra let loose a yell before firing an electrical charge sphere that struck Mothra on her belly! The caterpillar shrieked in pain, rearing up to alieve the electricity that was coursing through her body. She bent her head down, seemingly glared at the one who shot at her… and cried out before spitting some sticky webbing at the human! The man cried in surprise and pain before he was shot towards the wall, sticking there good thanks to the silk.

Mothra showed that she was skilled in her shooting, blasting two more other humans that were surrounding her with her silk spit! The remaining soldiers ran on the metal walkway, making a break for it so they could not get crushed or spit on by the enraged female monster. However… one tripped on his feet, soon being grabbed by Mothra via her jaws and tossed into a giant web that caught him! If he was alive or not… that was the question. The camera changed to show someone flipping open a clear-case top that housed a big red button, Emma looking to it and surprise was on her face as she exclaimed the word no!

Tim looked at her and said, "Dr. Russell, I'm sorry but you know the protocols. We have to terminate!". However, Emma did not look to give up hope as she declared that she will handle the situation. She went over and picked up the black suitcase that she had brought over off the ground, Madison realizing what she was about to do and exclaiming for her to not do what she was going to do. The camera showed Emma telling her daughter to stay where it was deemed safe, and ensuring her that what she had in mind would work. The daughter showed fear in her facial features and eyes, but she obeyed her mother.

Emma went to the door lock, using her ID to activate and open it before stepping into a chamber of sort that had blue rings with dark blue centers on the walls. The female automated voice announced, "Stand clear.". It is than that the chamber was filled with smoky glass, revealing it to be a sterilizing chamber that would rid the ones inside said spot of any kind of foreign contaminants.

At seeing Mothra getting shot by the electrified guns, some of the guests got really riled up at seeing the action. Maid Marian, the wife of Robin Hood gasped and whispered, "I hope that she is okay! I cannot imagine what it's like to get shocked like that!". Indeed, only some select beings in the entire dinner theater club could testify that getting electrified like was not a pleasant experience. A few that actually loved getting zapped due to medical or personal reasons like Electro-Man from the Spider-Man realm wondered how much Mothra got hit with.

However, the patrons were surprised to see Mothra retaliate by spitting out her sticky silk. But unlike the Toho version whose shot thin & fine silk lines, the Legendary version just spat the silk out in globs. High in the balcony area, Statler made a comment, "You know, I think I would like to invite this version of Mothra to my house one day!". His friend Waldorf asked on why he would do something like that, Statler answered that he would hope for Mothra to spit silk at her to web her up. This got the two laughing in their usual heckling manner.

Many cheered to see Mothra defending herself without killing the humans who had tried to cage & harm her, but upon seeing Tim calling for termination… oh, this got Princess Amber, Dreams Come True 996, AUNBRIE, Jazz, Dani, Dora and more to rise up from their seats. Dani exclaimed, "Oh heck no! If he goes through with it… oooh, I'm going to tell DJ to send me in there to kick his and the others butts good!". They were soon brought back down their chairs/seats and calmed down by their companions.

At seeing the part where Emma was going to use the device that was in the briefcase, many wondered how such a small thing would be able to calm down such an immense monster. And when inside the chamber, some were perplexed by the gas that was being shot into it. Ghoulia Yelps looked to her confused friends and explained in her zombie words, "{The chamber is being filled with sterilization gas that kills any kind of foreign object. It's meant to make the person clean and free from contaminants that could result in a problem if it got out from the other side.}". She certainly showed on why she was incredibly intelligent for a zombie ghoul.

The camera showed Mothra struggling still, soon turning to where the chamber was at as the look on her face showed great aggressive displeasure. She growled loudly, the camera turning to focus on the face of Emma as her face showed fear… but she was not dissuade from doing what she had planned to do. She whispered to the behemoth insect that it was okay, the camera changing to show from Madison's point of view now through the looking glass as she saw her mother slowly go on the walkway towards Mothra. Said insect butted her head against the metal structure, shaking it and almost throwing the human off balance. But Emma held onto the railing nearby, her gaze never leaving Mothra's. The female caterpillar soon reared up high, its body glowing red to show its aggression and aggravation.

Emma slowly kneeled down, putting the black case down and focusing on why she was even in the same room with the titan. Mothra looked down at her, crackling and growling softly as she saw the female human now kneeling. The camera soon switched from her to show the inside of the case… which seemed to be an electronic device of sort with a large, impressive-looking microchip on top a black screen. Emma activated the device, the rectangular part unfolding itself to show multiple screens as it powered up. It created a humming sound, which had Mothra make a crackling sound as she seemed to be perplexed by the sound.

Dr. Russell than started to work on the device, typing in commands while the screen showed the words ANALYZING SPECIMEN BIOACOUSTICS. Below the words was a graph of some kind with a blue line, the kind that measured sound waves. The green was soon joined by green and orange line waves. The camera changed to show the face of Madison, who looked very worried with moisture forming in her eyes. The camera changed back to the doctor and her device, touching the screen above the one that showed the graph and seemed to be manipulating circles on the top screen. The device pulsated… which seemed to communicate the wrong message.

Mothra squeaked… than spat some webbing at Emma! Said doctor managed to roll away, dodging the silky glob! The camera went back to where the scientists and Madison were at, the young Russell girl now freaking out a little as she pounded on the glass door and called for her mother in fear and concern. Said parent however did not hear her, resuming her work back on the device. However, it seemed to send out the wrong kind of message again as Mothra spat another wad of silk at her! Emma dodged again, showing that she was quite an evasive target. However, her hand got caught and webbed up the metal railing!

Donald Duck said to himself, "Wow… I heard the phrase hell hath no fury like a woman's scorn, but this is ridiculous!". He was talking on how Mothra was acting, which some would agree in line with his words since the giant caterpillar was certainly showing that she was not happy at all with the situation. At seeing Emma now working in front of the titan, some gave her props for willingly going in to face her. Others believed that she was just plain crazy/nuts to be inside a room that had a very ticked off monster insect. Of course, when they saw the device that was in the black case & how it unfolded, the patrons of the dinner theater club were now intrigued.

Nazz looked to her boyfriend and asked on what bioacoustics meant and what the device was. Double D answered as best he could, "Well Nazz, bioacoustics means the sound frequency coming from living animals. You know, like the roars of a lion or the snarling from a crocodile. The unique sound that all living animals make, that is called bioacoustics in the science world. And as for the device… I believe it analysis and uses sound waves. But beyond that, not much else.". As smart as the Edd boy was from the cul-de-sac, he even could not figure it out entirely without having all of the data or info needed. Still, the blonde cheerleading beauty was impressed by her beau's intelligence.

When Mothra seemingly showed her distaste for the sound coming from the device, Tristen said to Jazz softly, "I don't think Mothra is a big fan of sounds. Well… the ones coming from that device at any rate.". The oldest Fenton daughter agreed with him on that, wondering on what exactly the device was making that sent the caterpillar into a frenzy. At a table nearby, Seto Kaiba and also those who had gifted technological analytical minds like himself were wondering if he could use technology like that for their own uses.

Author Rose Spooks put in, "I have to give it to the doctor, she knows how to dodge something that fast in close quarters. That is impressive.". Many saw this as well, a number of patrons wondering if they would have the skills to dodge such attacks that close up to Mothra. Some like DJ admitted that they would either be lucky to dodge even once, their physical reaction time not up to par with some others. But when all saw Emma get stuck on the railing, they were very curious to see on what would happen next.

The camera showed Madison as she yelled out loudly, "MOM!". Acting on quick instincts, she turned and grabbed the ID card from Tim's belt! He called out to her, tried to stop her but she was quick. She pressed the ID to the electronic screen, which beeped and granted her access. She went into the chamber, the door locking once it was shut with Tim yelling at her to get back to the safety area. She ignored him as she was sprayed down, the camera whitening from the gas before going towards Emma. Said woman turned her head to see her daughter now on the metal walkway, yelling at her to go back. The young girl rushed towards her, Mothra spotting her and letting out another shriek! The adult managed to get her hand free from the webbing, resuming work on the device.

Madison yelled at her mother to let the device go and follow her, but Emma was not listening. The camera showed a close-up of Mothra's face, showing it was truly different from the Toho-version. The camera soon turned back to the human women, Emma continuing her work while Madison was close to her. The screen pulsed once again, the lines showcasing blue with a mixture of other colors within it but the blue color being the dominate one. It sent out another pulsing sound… which really got to Mothra, as she screeched out and reared her upper body part high into the air! The monster roared and dived down, Madison showing genuine terror as they were about to be chomped down!

The screen soon showed the words ALPHA FREQUENCY FOUND. Emma pressed the large button on the lower right corner of the device, and Mothra was closing in fast with her mandibles! Mother and daughter held each other, thinking that they were going to get chomped/crushed together… but something happened. Mothra ceased her actions and roaring, the dramatic music also stopping. The immense caterpillar's body color went from angry red to soothing blue, said color now pulsing through the brown skin of her body. Mothra gently warbled out something through her vocals, slowly pulling away from the humans. The camera showed the surprised face of Emma first, than her daughter as they all looked up.

Mothra had seemingly calmed down, and the humans were looking up at her in awe like before, rather than in terror just a little while ago! Emma looked down, the camera showing the device now pulsing blue lines and circles with the words ALPHA FREQUENCY FOUND still up. Tim and his fellow Monarch scientists looked on in wonder through the glass, the enraged monster now seemingly docile like it was before. The camera showed Madison now stepping forward, the music soft and dramatic as it displayed something very rare and special…

With Emma holding onto her left arm but not pulling her back, Madison reached out with her right hand towards Mothra. The large caterpillar growled softly as she lowered her head towards her. The camera got a close-up of Mothra's brown skin getting close to Madison's hand, very close to her to touch. After a moment, Mothra screeched at her and Emma, but it was not out of malice like before. Rather… it was like a friendly gesture of hello, the camera showing now the smiling and excited faces of the scientist and her daughter.

At seeing Madison's quick actions to get to her mother, many guests in both the Disney and Toho clubs had to give props to her for being brave… though some would call her actions reckless & foolhardy. Tanya Mouskewitze said softly, "I know I would have done the same if something ever happened to you, Mama.". The plump, stern but loving mother of the family was touched by her daughter's words. But she told her and Fievel that if something should happen to her and it looked bad, to run and never look back. In her view, her children's lives were more important than her own.

When another pulse sounded off that seemed to tick off Mothra even more, some were wondering what the sound was that seemed to really get the titan flared up. DJ suggested, "Perhaps she heard the sound of Battra? You know those two have a history in the Toho universe.". Claudette and the divas considered it, and the Author would be surprised to know that some others were thinking on the same wavelength as he was. All held their breaths as they saw Mothra descend down, about to chomp on the humans!

Fortunately, the breaths that many held in were released in relief when they saw Mothra now becoming docile like before. Upon seeing the words on the device, the patrons were now speculating on what the alpha frequency was. Spring Sprite looked to her beau, Author Darkness Rissing and asked telepathically if the alpha sound was Godzilla. He answered, "I don't think so… as powerful as Godzilla is, I think that his sound would most likely aggravate Mothra rather than calm her.". This made the spirit now more perplexed on what the sound was that had changed the insect from being angry like a volcano to now calm like a wave.

When the part came that showcased Madison and Mothra having that very special moment where they were about to make contact, Prince Tack whispered in awe to Yum-Yum, "Now that is amazing! Oh… that girl is quite brave to do that! I bet it would be incredible to even touch one of those large monsters…". Ariel, who was nearby and heard his words, made a mental note to tell the cobbler on what it really was like to touch one of the legendary giants since she did stand in Heisei-era Godzilla's claw from the first Monsters and Magic novel.

The camera showed Emma turning around, soon showing Tim and the other scientists looking in relief… and the beautiful moment was killed when an explosion occurred behind them! The music turned intense and dramatic as Emma held Madison close as they turned around, the daughter gasping in shock as they saw the men and women of Monarch being flung violently by the fiery blast! Soon, enemy soldiers with automatic guns came bursting through the demolished doorway, shooting the survivors! Mothra reared up, the shooting disturbing her as the camera displayed all of the scientists being cut down by the bullets! Tim was the only one still alive, but it was clear that he was injured by the blast. He turned to see that coming through the smoke… was an elderly man, bald on top with some white hair on the side.

He had a light white mustache and beard combo, wearing green scarf on and a dark green jacket. Behind him were two other soldiers, Tim rising up with his hands up. But… the elderly one merely raised his own handgun… and shot him directly in the head! The camera showed the grisly scene on the other side of the containment area, the glass bursting to show that the handgun was quite powerful. Madison screamed in seeing the scientist getting brutally executed like so. Her daughter whimpered against her, the camera showing the firm face of the elderly man whose gaze was right on her.

The camera showed a close-up of the elderly one, whose lips showed the signs of a slight smirk. His eyes than went upward, the camera now at Mothra who was still reared up and making a warbling sound. Zooming downward slowly, the device was shown for all to see at it kept making that unique sound that was able to calm the large insect…

A round of surprised gasps filled the room when the explosion occurred, many surprised by it & some not pleased by it since it interrupted what was a fine moment between human and kaiju. When the mysterious enemy came in with guns blazing, those on the side of evil & with a love of causing chaos were grinning disturbingly. Lady Momoko put in, "Hahahahaha! Now those look to be my kind of men; quick to shoot and quick to kill! Hehehehe…".

Upon seeing the elderly man, most rightly assumed that he was the leader of the bunch. And at seeing the gruesome execution of Tim, some closed their eyes or closed the eyes of the young ones that had chosen to brave in seeing the movie. Shang had a firm, angry look on his face as he muttered, "No honor whatsoever. And I believe that he will meet his end without honor.". While the husband of Mulan had seen and participated in battle, he believed firmly that honor was one of the few things that separated men from mere beasts. And to lose said honor would be worse than death. Those who shared his sentiments at seeing the execution were hoping to see the villain get such a hard end.

When the part came for the device to be shown, the many Disney and non-Disney patrons were more than sure that the sound device was going to be a key component throughout the film. And already, those on the side of evil or mere profit were thinking of certain scenarios in which they could use the device to gain control of the titanic beasts!

The scene changed instantly, from the caverns of the temple in China to showcasing the battle between Godzilla and the female MUTO! The saurian roared while the insect shrieked loudly as he grabbed her by the throat and slammed her down hard. It was shown to be a recording of the battle that took place in 2014, the scene changing to show a measuring tool on the left side of the screen with Godzilla shown unleashing his famous blue Radiation Death Breath at the larger MUTO. As the picture was slowly being zoomed away, a male voice came up, "What we are witnessing here, Senators, is the return of an ancient and forgotten super species.". Appearing now was a young man that had dark brown hair, a light shaggy brown beard and was in a business suit.

His name was Sam Coleman, Monarch's Director of Technology & leader of the Monarch Science network. He was also the communications liaison with the United States government. The scene changed as he talked, the camera showing the various Senators that represented the many states of the nation, the leader of the group at the podium that rose slightly above the semi-circle table all were situated at. She was of African descent, fluffy dark-golden hair that wore a gray business suit & wore maroon glasses. As the camera turned to showcase the number of Senators there, words in white appeared in the lower left corner that displayed MONARCH SENATE HEARINGS, WASHINGTON, D.C. Sam named off some of the monsters such as Godzilla, the MUTO's, Kong with the screen now showing the last mentioned giant monster.

In the stands, it showed Sam was not alone. In seats behind him were high-ranking military personnel, and in one of the desks behind him was Dr. Ishirō Serizawa and his friend Dr. Vivienne Graham. Mr. Coleman continued to speak, "We believe that these 'Titans' and others like them provide an essential balance to our world. And while some may pose a threat, Monarch is uniquely prepared to determine which of these Titans are here to threaten us & which of these Titans are here to protect us.".

The one seemingly in charge of the proceedings spoke, "Thank you for the fifth grade history lesson, Mr. Coleman. But we still haven't heard one good reason why Monarch shouldn't fall under military jurisdiction. Or why these creatures shouldn't be exterminated.".

A great deal of patrons inside the dinner theater club cheered loudly at seeing the fight between Godzilla and the MUTO, more so it was witnessing the legendary saurian. Author DRAGONDAVE45 whispered to his wife, "Oh yeah! It never gets old, seeing Godzilla rumble like that!". And at seeing the saurian unleash his most trademark weapon, the cheering increased moderately. However, many soon groaned at seeing that the action was now swapped in favor of a more formal, professional business meeting. To some like DJ, meetings like these usually would sap away precious time and life in a manner. And also to leave one just begging to leave the area for more active action.

At hearing the words coming from Sam, some believed that the giant beasts had a purpose/reason for still being in the world. While some brought either bad or good tidings at appearing, it was for to bring balance to the world despite human outlook. Those who were deeply connected to nature believed in this, while others just felt that the giant monsters were something to be more monitored & studied. And at seeing the blurred form of Kong, Louie the orangutan & owner of his own island put in, "Man! Now that is one crazy sight to see, even if it's a bit blurred! I wonder when we're going to see him?". He was not alone, as a good number of beings were curious on when Mickey was going to show them the large famous ape.

When they heard the words from the chairwoman of the proceedings, the archer Hawkeye snarked softly, "Heh, lady. I have seen and been to proceedings like this, and I believe that 5th grade is the highest level that any of you suits can even understand.". He, along with many others, were not a big fan of meetings that involved higher-ups. In addition at hearing the woman saying of Monarch being under military watch, a lot of beings scoffed at this notion. In their view, giving the military complete access of any kind to an organization that studied the giant monsters was like giving someone like Negaduck complete access to the entire nuclear arsenal!

In other words, many did not trust the military… especially given the past where said branch often tried to weaponize anything & try to hide behind the excuse that it was for national security. And at hearing the part about exterminating the giant monsters… well, let's just say intense negative thoughts/words were directed towards the chairwoman and Senators now who were thinking along those lines. And some… quite violent as well.

As Coleman went back to his seat, the chairwoman continued as she stated that Monarch was tasked in finding and destroying the radioactive monsters but the organization could not… or would not tell the government on how many of them existed or why they are showing up now. So she suggested that perhaps it was time for the military to put them down. The voice of Dr. Serizawa came forth, "Killing them would be a mistake.". The camera turned to him as he continued on, stating that the kaiju were returning due to mankind itself. All eyes were now locked on the Japanese scientist as he put in that it was mankind's atomic testing that awoke Gojira, that strip mining and seismic surveys also brought forth those like the MUTO & other giant beasts. But… he declared that Godzilla and the beasts were NOT monsters.

He passionately continued, "They are animals rising to reclaim a world that was once theirs!". The camera than turned to the chairwoman who suggested that, in her view, the doctor was protecting them… as if he admired them. Serizawa admitted that he admired all forms of life, standing up to address the Senators in the room. He put in that if humanity had any hope of survival, they had to find ways to co-exist with the Titans… with Gojira.

Dr. Graham added in as her colleague/friend sat back down, "A sort of symbiotic relationship, if you will. Like the lion and the mouse.". The chairwoman put in the reference of the scorpion and the frog, then asked if they were suggesting to make Godzilla… a pet.

The camera focused on Ishirō as he answered with a slight smirk, "No. We will be his.".

At hearing the chairwoman's words, many Authors and various other beings groaned at her words. Author Japan Boy shook his head and said softly, "Always trying to kill something, never thinking about the consequences or anything else beyond that. Oh boy…". He, along with many others, knew that the military or government never saw past a goal or objective… or what came after it. They did not seem to comprehend, let alone think on, that many around the world would try to gain the secrets or possibilities from the remains of the Titans SHOULD they be exterminated. Like taking blood, tissue or cell samples… and also if the ones taking it were part of a very dubious nation or independent organization.

And most likely, it would lead to creations that would be much more dangerous than the giant monsters! Or weapons of mass destruction on the level of biological warfare.

And it was the words of Dr. Serizawa that put things back in perspective, and also reminded to all that human history had quite the checkered past. That their actions, to both nature and their own selves, resulted in devastation & loss that impacted the planet and the various beings living on it. Moro growled, "{Finally, a human that makes sense and admits their own mistake. How rare to find now.}". At hearing both Ishirō and Graham's talk about symbiotic relationship, many eyes turned briefly to Melody and the others who had indeed bonded with Godzilla and the Toho legends in the Monsters and Magic series. Said beings looked proud as they were living proof of Vivienne's words.

Some smiled at the reference to the fable of the lion and the mouse, but scowled when the chairwoman twisted the reference by putting in the story of the scorpion and the frog. Gosalyn Waddlemyer-Mallard frowned as she folded her arms and muttered, "Lady, that is a reference to you and those stiffy suits and military people that are in the same room with you!".

At hearing the words of Dr. Serizawa saying that humans would be Godzilla's pet instead of the other way around, Ron Stoppable looked to his best buddy Rufus who was sitting on the table between him and his lady love Yori. The blonde hero smiled as he rubbed the top of the naked mole rat's head and said, "Some are more than just pets. They are best buds, family even. Maybe this doctor thinks that perhaps overtime, Godzilla and the humans can be like that. I hope…".

The Senators laughed at this, thinking it humorous that humans would ever be considered pets, the camera soon moving from them to the military that showed Admiral William Stenz who seemed to be disagreeable to the prospect of the human race being considered like animals. Graham's cell phone vibrating, prompting the woman to take out her device to see who was calling and why. Sam tried to gain the situation under control by saying that was now what the good doctor meant, but it seemed that something serious was up when Vivienne showed her friend what was shown on her phone. Dr. Serizawa stated that he and her had to go, rising up from their chairs & heading for the door. This surprised the Senators, the chairwoman telling the duo that the meeting was not adjourned. She stated, "Dr. Serizawa, I hope you understand the consequences of walking out that door.".

Sam said that while he talked with his colleagues, that they all watch a brief video… on Titan reproduction. The young techno-savvy man looked very nervous as he gathered up his belongings as he followed the doctors, the camera showing the confusion etched on the faces of the Navy… and also the blurred and censored images of the video that Mr. Coleman put on.

The scene changed from the small conference room, to a very large & grand-looking valley that was filled to the brim with trees. Small white clouds hovered between the tall hills and mountains that surrounded the valley, the sound of birds chirping echoing through the natural area. Words in white appeared once more in the lower left-corner area which spelled COLORADO, showcasing to all the location. The sound of a dog barking soon came forth, and the camera changed to showcase a pack of wolves that was feasting on a buck. The animals were devouring the dead animal, the classic & true display of predator and prey. One of the wolves was soon caught in the telltale signs of a lens, that it was being targeted by a camera of sort as several shuttering noises were made. This indicated that the wolf had been photographed many times in rapid succession.

The camera changed to show a person hiding behind a large, dead log as he held a photographic camera in his hands. He wore headphones on his head, the camera device he was holding having quite a long & big piece that allowed him to zoom in close on his targets from a distance. A close up of the man, plus his heading rising over the camera, showed it to be Mark Russell. The doctor examined the wolves digging into the belly of the buck, a hand going to his headphones to get a good hearing of the wolves' sounds. A monitor was soon shown that measured sound frequency, getting a measure of the wolves loud growling. The man closed his eyes, seemingly focused on the sound of the alpha predators.

The House of Mouse guests did laugh at the thought of Godzilla having human pets, though some who were very proud bristled at the very thought of being like a common animal pet for anything. And at hearing the words of the chairwoman who threatened the doctors, it was Janet Van Dyne from Avengers: Earth's Mightiest Heroes snarked, "And I hope you understand the consequences of not having a better personality, lady!". Indeed, it seemed that there were a few characters within the complex that did not take the words of the chairwoman well. And when the part came for Sam to exit and put up the video… made some of the patrons wonder if the man's head was even on his shoulders.

At seeing the change from man-made structure to nature, it looked peaceful… until the viewing showed of the wolves devouring the buck. Some closed their eyes while others looked on, seeing that nature was not often as innocent as many tried to make it to be. Those of a more real & dark nature knew that there truly had to be a balance such as predators, prey plus the clean-up crew known as scavengers & more that took care of the leftovers. It was not easy to see or witness, but one needed to learn, acknowledge and respect on certain levels.

The pilot T-Bone from Swat Kats put in, "I got to give the guy credit, being out there alone with those things around.". Indeed, he and others gave Mark props for being out there alone in the wilderness in viewing the wolves. And also that he was not foolish, taking precautions such as standing a distance away from the pack & keeping out of sight of their senses. Though some were wondering why he was alone there instead of with his family, and also why measuring the frequency of the wolves growling.

The wolves soon scattered away, the reason due to the sound of helicopter blades rising up. The alphas of the forest soon scattered, their sounds drowned out as the whirling blades increased in volume. The camera than showed a large plane-helicopter hybrid descending from the clouds, on its belly was the Monarch symbol. It landed slowly between Mark and the wolves' location, said man now on two feet as he watched the vehicle touch down. Emerging from the now lowered-down ramp were the doctors and director of technology, the trio looking in Mark's direction. The camera showed a close-up of said man, who had a frown on his face & not looking quite pleased now.

The scene changed from the wilderness to a home that was beside a lake, with small solar panels & small wind turbine in place next to said abode. It zoomed in on the home before changing, now displaying for all a tablet screen that showed the picture of Emma and Madison being escorted away. Dr. Graham's voice spoke, "The feed cuts out there. The survivors haven't been able to give us much more than what the footage allows. Only that Emma and Madison were the only ones taken.". During her talk, the camera showed a close-up of Mark's frowning features once more as the man saw the picture before looking to the one that showed him with Madison fishing. Serizawa offered his condolences to Mr. Russell, who replied that he should have been there for them.

He inquired on who the men were, Vivienne answering that they did not know yet. She went to the tablet screen, saying that the intruders who captured his family were after the device, changing the picture and zooming in on Emma as she was typing on the black box. Mark looked surprised, his features showing it & his tone angry when he asked that they didn't… with Sam stating, "It's the ORCA. That's why we think they need Emma. She believed that if we could somehow replicate the biosonar the Titans use to communicate…". However, Mark cut him off as he stated that he knew what it could do since he helped build the prototype of the device.

He asked on who Sam was, said man introducing himself full and trying to be friendly by stretching his hand out for a shake. But Mark did not take it, however Mr. Coleman continued on as he admitted that he joined on after Mark left Monarch & also that he was a fan of his & his wife's work. Mark looked to the doctors and stated that he and Emma destroyed the ORCA prototype, Dr. Graham putting in that it was Emma herself that rebuilt it. She explained, "After San Francisco, she went home to Boston, spent years developing it. She thought it could help…". The irate photographer interrupted her, asking if it was to play God. The friend of Serizawa answered that it was not so, rather it would help prevent another attack from the kaiju.

Obi-Wan Kenobi spoke, "Now that is an interesting aircraft. It looks similar to the crafts the Republic uses, a bit more primitive of course but interesting nevertheless.". Those that loved big and powerful machines were intrigued by the craft that landed near Mark's location, some contemplating if they could remake the craft into something that suited their tastes. When the patrons saw the expression on Mark's face, they realized that he was not happy to see them as they had history.

Upon hearing the part of survivors, it did bring some relief to others who believed that the ones who broke into the outpost were all eliminated. But still, it did show that the ones who did the deed were not amateurs in the slightest. And at hearing Mark's words on how he should have been there for Emma and Madison, many knew how he felt since sometimes circumstances beyond their control set in & their loved ones had paid a price. Sometimes mild… sometimes serious.

At hearing the official name of the device, and hearing on how it was both destroyed and rebuilt, this shed more light on Mark's previous occupation. It also displayed for all to see how he was quick to make judgements and interrupt others. DJ muttered, "Hey, hey! Before you make accusations and such, how about you just keep on listening instead of talking?!". The Rodriguez lad showed that he disliked Mark from the get-go, apparently not too fond of the protagonist of the film.

Mark explained with heat in his tone, "ORCA was a grad school science project. It was meant to keep whales away from the shoreline, not so you could talk to your little creatures out there!". He pressed on, saying that the ORCA will make the kaiju think that it's one of their own talking & that using the wrong frequency on any of them could bring about 1,000 incidents like San Francisco. The camera turned to Serizawa, who put in that is reason that they needed to retrieve the ORCA. He told Mark that Emma always believed that no one else knew the device better than him, Mr. Russell countering that it shouldn't even exist. He walked to the kitchen window, but it was Sam that spoke the next words.

He stated, "That may be Mark. But it's fallen into the wrong hands. And right now, the ORCA is the only thing Emma and Madison alive.". Dr. Graham said that they knew he was hurting, but finding the ORCA was the only way for him to find his family. He turned to look at her, the same angry expression on his face… but the scene transitioned to showcase now being high up in the air among the clouds, with the plane-helicopter hybrid soon coming into view as dramatic music played!

Dr. Graham's voice came over, "When was the last time you spoke to Emma?". The camera changed from the majestic view of the sky, to the inside of the flying craft as it showed Mark talking with Vivienne. He answered in a rough voice that it had been three years since he last spoke to his wife. He explained that after the incident in San Francisco, he and his remaining family members went back home to the city of Boston. The broken family had tried to put the pieces of their lives back together, Emma dealing with it by doubling down in her efforts to save the world… and he dealt with the loss of their son via drinking.

He looked to her and said with strength, "I can't tell you how much I hated myself for letting Maddie see me that way.". Before anything else could be spoken, Sam cut in while apologizing for doing so. He handed a thick black tablet to Mark, saying that he really needed to see what was on it. The camera showed what was on the tablet, which was a schematic of the ORCA. Mr. Coleman explaining that his former wife combined the bioacoustics of different giant monsters to create the signal for the ORCA, Mark swiping the screen to show various pictures of the titans. Sam stated with admiration that it was a baseline frequency that all of the kaiju seemed to respond to; attracting, repelling and even calming them down. It admitted that it was remarkable, at least in his eyes.

Finding out what the ORCA's original intention was, and also why it was named after the beautiful but deadly large dolphin-class whales, shed light on the situation a little more clearly. Those that lived in undersea world's did understand that many kinds of dolphins and whales used echolocation to not only find their way around but to also communicate with others as well. Those like Ariel and Melody were surprised to learn that a device that was meant to help whales was now being used to communicate with the giant behemoths, displaying that things always had different uses with the right kind of innovation and imagination.

DJ bristled visibly at the tone which Mark used, making his blonde girlfriend and the divas look to him in mild concern. He looked to Claudette and the others, calming himself down somewhat and explaining, "Sorry ladies. I… I just don't like Mark as he is now. He just rubs me the very wrong way that gets my hackles rising fast.". He was not alone, as some characters in the audience didn't seem too fond of the man himself, though many sympathized with him.

Upon hearing the story about Mark and Emma, it was now officially confirmed that the family had split up & that Madison was caught in the middle between the two. Emma, for her continuous study with the giant monsters… Mark, for his apparent disdain for the one that killed Andrew. Sofia put in softly, "It could have been a lot worse if Godzilla had not shown up to defeat the MUTO's. Their babies would have hatched, and who knows what kind of problems the world would be facing with hundreds of them around.". Her family, and the ones who were around her table who managed to hear her, knew that she had a point there.

A majority of the guests, hero/heroines and villain/villainess and Authors alike, did feel bad for Mark in that he resorted to drinking to cope with his problem. Drinking often led to very troubling cases, for the drinker & the ones that cared about him/her. However, their attention shifted to HOW the device was made, showing on how Emma managed to record and combine the different unique sound waves from other monsters. Queen Anna said, "It is amazing on how she did it… but the question is HOW she was able to get the sounds from other monsters?!". That was the question on everyone's mind, on how the former Mrs. Russell was able to acquire the various cries of different giant monsters.

Dr. Graham admitted, "The problem is we don't know which Titans she combined. But if you can identify those frequencies, we'll be able to track the ORCA and find Emma & Madison.". The camera switched to show the screen which Mark was going through, showcasing to all various names of different giant monsters such as Behemoth, Scylla, Kong and more. Mark was amazed to see so many different kinds of monsters plus the sound waves they made that was shown below the pictures of each monster, the scientist looking at the trio and inquiring on how many kaiju were there. Dr. Serizawa answered that seventeen were identified… and the number increasing after Gojira.

Mark was surprised on the number, Vivienne explaining to him that most of the gigantic beings were discovered deep in hibernation. Others though… they were contained at top secret sites around the entire planet. The camera switched from showing the humans to showing the tablet screen again, Mark now bringing up a map of the known world. Dr. Graham continued, "Cambodia, Mexico, Skull Island… we even found one in Wyoming. They're everywhere.". Indeed, as many kinds of sites were marked on various continents and islands in the ocean. Mark asked on why were the titans not killed, Dr. Serizawa answering that the government wanted to… but that he and Emma believed some were benevolent.

The frequency expert told the scientist not to kid himself, staring hard at the Japanese man. Sam cut in, "Hey, look at that! We're here!". The camera showed Mark getting up from his seat, going to the cockpit to see where they were. The camera got into the pilot's point of view… and as the clouds vanished, a large oil rig that was situated in the ocean! Dramatic music came on once more as the female pilot spoke into the microphone that the rig was codenamed Castle Bravo and that the ship was codenamed Raptor One.

The camera got a good shot of the helicopter turning as it approached the rig, white words forming in the lower right corner that showed CASTLE BRAVO- MONARCH OUTPOST 54- BERMUDA. The pilot got a response from a deep male voice, "Raptor One, you are cleared for assisted descent to pad four.".

The audience was really surprised to see & hear the many types of giant monsters that were in the Monsterverse world, and soon realizing on how it was that Emma managed to get so many recordings of the beasts. Tucker looked to his lady love Laurette and admitted, "Honestly, I thought that Emma got the sounds from being face-to-face with them. Like she was with Mothra earlier. Heh… silly me.". The blonde beauty merely smiled and replied that she thought along the lines too. Most likely that the former Mrs. Russell had managed to record the sounds in safety conditions.

At seeing the spots on the screens where the various titans were sealed up, some actually started to choose which area to explore if they had the chance to go to the world where Legendary-era Godzilla resided in. However, the mood plummeted slightly when Mark asked the questions on why the giant beasts were not killed. Gruffi Gummi shook his head and put in, "This guy is just like those from that meeting earlier. Foolish and not seeing the big picture.".

Kermit the Frog shook his head when Mark told Serizawa to not kid himself in some of the creatures being good. The frog said to himself, "Sigh… too bad Mr. Russell has forgotten that humans are as bad as the giant monsters. Maybe even worse…". The leader of the Muppets knew that humans had the one gift that most beings in the world lacked… actually free choice. And sadly throughout the many ages, humans chose to do things maliciously and in a way that made them actually more dangerous and dire threat than the actual monsters themselves. He would have been surprised if he could read minds, because a good number of the patrons were actually on the same wavelength like him.

When the time came for the location of Monarch's base to be revealed, a majority of the Disney & non-Disney beings were impressed. Especially on the location. Cinderella saw the name of the outpost, gasping and whispering to her family, "Look, another Easter Egg! The very first Godzilla movie was released in 1954! And the outpost number is 54! Get it?". Indeed, her family did get it as did many others who were Toho monster movie buffs.

As the hybrid plane changed to land in the same way a helicopter did, the camera changed position to get an aerial view above the craft. The platform on the rig below soon opened up, showcasing to all that it was a hidden port! Mark held on as the vehicle buckled a little, the pressure changing as they descended downwards. He stated that all of this was new to him, Sam putting in, "Yeah, we call it Castle Bravo. Our new flagship facility, built to track and study Godzilla on his own turf.". The audience soon got a view of the inside of the facility… which was quite huge in many ways! Almost similar to a multi-level mall! And to the right side… all could see the immense, severed head of the Queen MUTO that was now mounted up like a trophy!

Mark gave Sam a puzzled look as he said that Godzilla was reported missing, with the leader of the Monarch Science network replying, "Well, only if you don't know where to look.". The camera switched from them to display the immense facility, going near the head of the Queen MUTO to show that many rafters and walkways were built inside her mouth so that humans could study it more closely. The hybrid craft soon landed on the pad, and the scene switched to show the Monarch symbol. Dr. Graham was speaking, showing to all that the location was now a meeting room. She stated on how their outpost in China was raided & that Mothra escaped only to cocoon herself under a nearby waterfall. The camera showed the footage of the immense insect going inside one of the walls.

The friend of Serizawa than told on how Emma and Madison were taken hostage, and identifying the man responsible for the raid was called Alan Jonah. The camera changed to show the monitor screen that now displayed a profile pic of said elderly man, with his information posted on the right side of the picture. The camera than went to show the ones hearing the briefing, Dr. Graham stating, "A former British army colonel turned eco-terrorist, obsessed with restoring natural order. And to fund his operations, he began trafficking in a new & dangerous market… Titan DNA.".

One of the soldiers asked, "What the hell is someone gonna do with a giant worm!?". Someone replied if the soldier was kidding, countering his question with another on saying what CAN'T be done with what Mothra possessed. The camera turned to show that the person now talking was a middle-aged man with white hair, wore black rimmed glasses and acted like a sort of air like a teenager than a scientist. His name was Rick Stanton, a crypto-sonographer for Monarch.

At seeing the inside of the facility of the outpost, a vast majority of the guests were in awe at seeing such an immense and complex area. Mickey stated, "Wow! Now that is what I call a facility! And it's all in the ocean!". Those from organizations like SHIELD, the Star Wars Republic and more were more amused by the rig since they had much large complexes hidden in the vast depths of the sea. However, an explosion of murmuring occurred at seeing the sight of the Queen MUTO's severed head, many remembering that it was the one that Godzilla blew off himself with his flames. Clayton the hunter, and some who also loved to hunt, exclaimed that they wanted something like that mounted over their wall. It seems that he and others were now jealous.

Hearing the words of Sam on knowing where to look, Elsa knew that Godzilla would opt to enter into very deep waters. Well… the Godzilla that she knew, the Toho version. The Ice Queen said to herself, "I wonder if the oceans in that world are as deep as the ones here. I do know that Godzilla prefers to get down as deep as possible or near places that have radiation, man-made or no.". At seeing Mothra enter the waterfall, many speculated on why she would cocoon herself inside such a place.

When the introduction of Alan Jonah came in, Samantha Manson whispered, "This guy gives eco-friendly people a very bad name! Wish I could go in there and smack him!". The goth girl of Amity Park was all for eco-conservation of any kind, but even she knew there was a limit to that. And those around the club that also wanted to bring back the planet to a more natural state believed that Alan had gone about it in the wrong direction. However… a lot of the various guests from different realms/universes/worlds/dimensions were very much stunned to hear that the former colonel was now in the business of procuring & selling kaiju parts & DNA!

Already, many were thinking about the many possibilities on what could happen if an essence on any of the giant monsters were introduced into various businesses!

Rick continued on, "Pharmaceuticals, bioweapons, food… Hell, there isn't a country or a company on the planet that doesn't wanna get its hands on one of these suckers. And remember, this is just a larva. That is a baby. After it cocoons, something else is gonna crawl out! Something bigger, meaner…". He was interrupted by a female voice, the camera turning to her to show that it belonged to a lovely Oriental woman. Her name was Dr. Ilene Chen, a mythologist who specialized in deciphering the backgrounds of the Titans in connecting them with tales & legends as passed down through human history via folklore, cave paintings, etc. She told Rick that he truly didn't know if Mothra would be malevolent, the man replying for her to just wait for it before drinking from his coffee mug.

Another female spoke, this time in military uniform. The camera turned to the person, displaying that she was an African-American woman whose head was completely shaved & had an air of seriousness around her. She was Col. Diane Foster, one of the higher ranking officers in the military. She stated, "Our intel indicates that Jonah wants to capture this specimen… alive. Which means that he and his mercs won't be far behind. At 0500, we'll ship out to launch a joint operation…". However, she was interrupted by Mark who stated that the operation won't work. When she asked why, he explained that what Jonah was merely using the intel he let slip out as a diversion, a decoy so to speak.

He rose up, putting in that the eco-terrorist already had hands on Emma and the ORCA. He asked the question, "Why would they want just this one when they got the keys to your entire Magic Kingdom of Horrors back here?". He stated firmly that he believed that Jonah wanted them to go after Mothra… so they could get to the real prize. Something more bigger and worthwhile than even the large insect. The colonel seemed to agree with him on that assessment.

The camera soon focused on Ishirō as he told Mark that this was not just the first specimen that the organization has captured, but he interrupted again that it wasn't just the giant monster he was focused on but rather his ex-wife and daughter. Sam tried to reassure the heated frequency expert that no one had forgotten about the two, but he also reminded him that he was brought on the mission due to him being able to track the ORCA & to advise them. However, Mark interrupted him again saying, "I advise you to kill these things. All of them! Especially him!". He pointed to a picture that showed old footage of Godzilla.

He finished, "You wanna make sure these things don't fall into the wrong hands? You kill them and the ORCA's useless.".

Many of the Disney and non-Disney patrons knew that Rick had a point there, that any kind of object or essence of one of the giant monsters would be worth millions… if close to billions on the market, both legal and illegal. And Snow White-Rhoda, Kathrin and Amber bristled at the mere suggestion that Mothra would be bad instead of good. Kathrin said with conviction, "Mothra would NEVER be bad! To her enemies yes, but not to the planet or to humans.". Meanwhile, many females in the audience were glad to see their fellow 'sisters' having roles of power, influence and authority. Mrs. Alice Utonium believed that a certain blonde criminal back in her original hometown would like to see this… before warping and twisting it badly to suit her views.

At hearing Mark referencing/equating the location of the kaiju to the Magic Kingdom made many Disney natives frown heavily on that. However, seeing the hero's anger rising and saying that the only solution was to kill the monsters and Godzilla made some of them VERY upset. Buttercup and DJ were among the ones that were REALLY starting to dislike Mark Russell, the green-clad heroine growling and wanting so much to just punch him in the face hard! She was calmed down by her sisters and father, merely simmering now with anger and muttering, "That guy just dishonors his son Andrew big time for giving in to hate like that!". This really got the attention and surprise of her family.

DJ was also simmering in rage, the Author showing that he was certainly not a fan of the Godzilla hater. But some soothing words from the divas and a gentle touch from his girlfriend Claudette helped him calm down, but he was still glaring hard at the man on the screen. Like Buttercup, he just wanted to inflict damage to the male Russell, but more along the lines of slashing him with his nails or biting him to leave a visible scar.

The camera turned towards Dr. Chen who put in that Emma would not have wanted for the extermination of the behemoths, even to save her own life. Mark remarked that it wouldn't be the first time that his former wife put the needs of Monarch before herself or her family, making another jab at them. The man walked out of the room, the others watching him go. A solider, an African-American man by the name of Barnes said, "Dude hates Titans.". Sam replied that he would too if he was Mark.

The entire scene soon changed, from the meeting room to a frozen wasteland where a powerful blizzard was blowing all over the area! The same hybrid vehicle that carried Mark and the others was traveling through the terrible weather, the male pilot announcing that they were on approach with reinforcements and supplies, requesting permission to land. The camera changed to showcase Madison, a red light seemingly covering her face. The pilot stated that Serizawa had all sites on high alert, so he was now transmitting emergency codes to the ones he was communicating with. The camera soon showed Alan and one of his cohorts, the bald man putting on a winter camouflage uniform. While he prepared his weapon, the camera turned a bald-headed female who was flipping a specialized knife in her hand.

Madison looked to her mother, both wearing parkas… and both of them looking quite nervous & afraid. The plane-helicopter craft came to land at their destination once the codes have been confirmed, white words appearing in the lower left corner to show ANTARCTICA- MONARCH OUTPOST 32. Some Monarch personnel were waiting for the plane outside. The elderly eco-terrorist rose up and simply said the word, "Go.". This caused the soldiers to get up from their seats, ready for action with guns ready. Their leader followed them, the camera showing the close-up face of Madison who looked in fear at the former British commander.

Outside, Monarch soldiers with their own weapons came outside to see if they could lend a hand to what they believed were their allies. From the plane, the disguised men and women carried large square trunks of some kind as they walked past the personnel. Back in the plane, Col. Jonah put up his parka cap, some words outside were exchanged… and that is when the gunfire was heard!

While some of the dinner theater club guests could sympathize with Mark, many were turned off on his negative attitude and words. Steve Rogers commented, "I can understand why he is angry… but I don't think that Godzilla is the one who killed his kid. Also, these jabs and such that he is doing to Monarch won't help him or his family.". The recipient of the Super Soldier Serum had seen the actions and devastations caused by men in World War II, and even to today. So he believed that Mark's anger was unjustified, especially after learning some time ago the words from famous Japanese director and screen writer Ishiro Honda.

The words were this: Monsters are tragic beings. They are born too tall, too strong, too heavy. They are not evil by choice. That is their tragedy. They do not attack people because they want to, but because of their size and strength, mankind has no choice but to defend himself. After several stories such as this, people end up having a kind of affection for the monsters. They end up caring about them. Not surprisingly, those words were etched below a large picture that was a snapshot of the finale in Mickey and Minnie's music video they made for the very first Disney/Toho Kaiju Music Video Awards event.

At seeing the part where Jonah's team was getting ready, those of military and strategic minds saw that while treacherous was a sound plan. To lure the enemy into a false sense of security by impersonating to be allies… than spring the trap on them! While those like Shang approved of this sort of tactic, he still considered it dishonorable since he was bent on destruction rather than safeguarding. At seeing the outpost number, many racked their brains to see if it was yet another Easter Egg like before.

When the gunfire sounded off, many Disney & non-Disney beings tensed while some covered their ears.

The camera showed Madison now just sitting there, face frozen in what was unreadable as a woman screamed loudly over the gunfire outside. She soon closed her eyes, sitting still with her mother as the shouts and cries of human beings getting shot filled the air. Both were sweaty, Emma having moisture in her eyes as she sat down close to her daughter. The gunfire soon ceased, the air now silent. Madison whispered to her that she was scared, Emma replying that she was too. Jonah soon came back in, his right-hand man following close behind. He told them that it was time to go, the camera now showing the ladies and the bald man getting off the plane with the soldier behind Emma and Madison.

The wind howled around them as they walked, Madison looking around but her mother told her to keep her eyes straight ahead and take deep breathes like she told her. The camera soon showed them walking past the dead bodies of the Monarch personnel, which were being covered quickly in snow and ice. Emma kept a tight hold on her mother's hands as they walked towards the building. Now inside, there were two soldiers taking the rear behind them. The group got into an elevator, the doors closing as they went down below into the sub levels. As this happened, Jonah was palming at his face perhaps to warm it up… when he saw that Madison was looking at him with hard eyes.

He put his hand over his face, lifting it up and smiling. It was a kind of tactic that little ones often liked, but Madison… she rubbed her eye but with the middle finger up instead. This made Alan's face go neutral as he merely hmmm'd. Daughter reached out for her mother's hands, both grasping when the elevator soon came to a stop. The doors opened, with the terrorist group walking out with one of the soldiers speaking softly in awe, "Mother of God!".

Jonah replied, "She had nothing to do with this.". The camera than changed to showcase what looked to be a MASSIVE construct deep within the ice, walkways and elevators situated all over! And inside a HUGE wall of ice was a shadow of something… a shadow that looked to have been encased in the ice was ages. A shadow… that had three long necks and heads. The camera switched back to Madison who whispered in awe the name of the beast encased within the ice… Monster Zero.

Those who were parents themselves were glad to see Emma being with her daughter close like that to comfort her, many wishing they could go in to save the duo. As for the villains/villainesses, most gave credit to Alan for being a boss like he was as they strolled through the devastation his forces made. Bubbles admitted this to her parents and siblings, "If I saw what Madison saw… oooh, I would be freaking out so bad!". Alice brought into a hug, which soothed the blonde superheroine.

When the part came that showed the brief interaction between Alan and Madison, the whole place was filled with OOOH sounds as they saw the young woman give the subtle but unmistakable offense to the eco-terrorist! Duncan was laughing loudly and exclaiming, "Oh yeah! Now that is a serious burn, and in the Antarctic too! Now she has some style!". Clawdeen put in that although it was a good burn, that she reminded him that Madison was STILL surrounded by soldiers and to not push her luck against the one who had her & Emma hostage.

When all saw the huge facility that held the familiar kaiju within it, many Authors and characters cheered loudly at seeing the form of the most infamous giant monster of all time! The energy was building up now dramatically because of this alone. Donald looked to Daisy and exclaimed with some pride in his voice, "Daisy, look! They really used King Ghidorah's other name! You see, Toho made the movie Godzilla vs. Monster Zero in 1965. Monster Zero was the name given to King Ghidorah by the Xilian aliens that lived on Planet X. They also gave Godzilla and Rodan, who were in it, the names of Monster Zero One & Two!". Daisy was impressed that her beau had some knowledge concerning the Toho universe & it showed on her face.

The camera changed from showcasing the front of the group, to said people now march down a walkway tunnel. It appeared that Alan's forces were quick to take control of the area, his people already at the computers. Soon, Emma and Madison were right in front of the huge ice wall that encased the giant monster inside, the mother putting her hand on it. In the background, Alan inquired if there was any survivors. One of his soldiers answered, "No. They tried to launch an emergency beacon, but we cut them off in time.". However, the elderly man stated that the forces of Monarch will figure out on what was going on. He then ordered him to fire up the drills, the soldier turning around and giving off a whistle. A few of his comrades followed him as they went to do what their leader commanded them to do.

Jonah's inquired to Emma if she had everything she needed, the woman turning to him and nodding her head. He soon declared that it was time to get started, the music picking up in action tempo and intensity as the camera quickly showed the machine drills being activated! Large metal cylinders started to spin fast & drill through the thick ice as the former British commander's men worked in their assigned tasks. The camera than changed to show Madison, putting her hand on the ice like her mother did. Said woman was now working on the ORCA device, the screen showing info that displayed the words SPECIMEN: MONSTER ZERO- ORCA ANALYZING SPECIMEN BIOACOUSTICS. All on the ice walls, small sensors lit up as they fed data into the ORCA… recording and capturing its sounds, which indicated that the monster was still alive within the ice!

The scene changed once more, from the frozen wastelands of Antarctica to a warm scene where it was Emma. It was a video recording of Emma, a close-up of her as her blue eyes & nose were the only things visible. She spoke, "We have a grizzly situation up here in the attic.". The camera showed now more of her face, which looked more youthful than she looked now. Mark's voice came over the scene, calling out the name Andrew. Apparently, it was an old video recording that Mark was playing in his room. The camera showed the man looking at the scene on the monitor with an expressionless look on his face. The scene showed what happened in the past… showcasing Mark and his two children dressed up like brown bears!

Bear-Mark announced that an intruder had come, telling his two cubs to get her! Emma laughed as she cried out for them to not get her, a truly warming and playful scene as Emma continued to shoot the footage of her little ones now trying to get her.

Mushu looked to Mulan and her descendant Meixu and said, "Well, got to give it to the old baldy. He maybe one ruthless crazy now, but he ain't stupid. And that is a dangerous combination to have.". The two Oriental beauties had to agree with the small dragon with attitude. Alan Jonah's was crazy in a certain way with his view on how to restore natural balance, but he really was not stupid in any way with his military tactics and planning. That kind of combination really did make him an opponent to not be underestimated at all.

When they all came to the part of Emma activating the ORCA, this caused many beings to rack their brains a little to realize truly how the device worked… and also that it indicated that King Ghidorah was still alive, since its sounds were now being recorded! Certain characters were telling others on how it was possible to stay alive in ice, either biologically through nature or man-made like Steve Rogers since he did survive in ice for some time before being thawed out. Danny and his sister wondered how much of their own ice power would be needed to even freeze one part of Ghidorah.

At coming to the heartwarming scene, more started to sympathize & go to the side of Mark. Many laughed at seeing him and the children dress up as bears, than chasing Emma around the room while she filmed the whole thing. Even DJ felt a little sorry for the hero, but he still believed that Mark holding onto his anger and lashing it out like so was not right at all.

The scene showed of Emma getting caught by her kids, and being smothered in 'bear kisses' by them. Mark looked at the screen more longly… until a strong rumbling rocked the room slightly, getting his attention. The rumbling increased in intensity, the laptop he was looking at that featured the film going fuzzy and distorting greatly. Col. Diane Foster's voice came over the PA system, "All personnel, report to battle stations! Code Red!". The camera showed Mark going from his behind his desk in a small room that was provided for him & gave him a good underwater view, which was now being close thanks to a shutter that was coming up. The colonel kept repeating the message, telling everyone that it was not a drill and to report to battle stations. Mark followed the people that were going down a tunnel, soldiers and scientists rushing to get to their designated stations.

Mark arrived back in the main room he was in earlier, going to Dr. Chen and asking on what was happening. She replied as she looked at a nearby monitor that showed data on it, "Something is wrong. He's never been this close before!". Mark asked on who she was talking about, the woman replying on who do did he think she was talking about. She walked towards Dr. Grahams and Dr. Serizawa who were standing near a very tall monitor that showed world maps and various lines, Vivienne reporting in that someone… or something was taking out all of the observation drones. The Japanese man called out the trajectory, Rick calling out that it was coming straight at them & one-thousand, two hundred meters and closing in!

Col. Foster called out, "G-Team; Barnes, Martinez, Hendricks! I want you on those CROWS now!". The camera showed the soldiers going to their terminals, all set and ready for action! The lights outside of the facility turned on, light blue color now illuminating the dark ocean waters. Massive cannons of some kind slowly whirled to life as it got into position. The large window shutters closed, Dr. Serizawa asking, "Dr. Stanton, do you have his bioacoustics?". He answered that he was bringing it up, the monitors showing the data of the one that was coming towards them at eight hundred meters. Dr. Graham reported in from what she was seeing that his movements were erratic, heartbeat and breathing elevating. Sam commented that this being was REALLY not happy with something.

Mark inquired on how it was that everyone was getting all of this detailed intel, Chen answering that Emma managed to isolate Godzilla's bioacoustics… that it was this very reason that it allowed Monarch to track him & monitor his vitals! The rumbling grew more intense, shaking the very building itself now with a loud groan coming forth! Rick saw the radar screen and announced that Godzilla was now circling them, closing in more at two hundred meters. Dr. Serizawa turned to Col. Foster, who announced, "All teams in positon! Weapons hot, ready to engage on my command!". The soldiers flicked on switches to their joysticks, ready to engage.

The various patrons in the dinner theater club were impressed on the level of organization that was within the facility as the emergency came up. Those who were in the military, or part of a para-military/vigilante/superhero or villain group, knew that effective organization and hierarchy was needed & to be executed quickly in case of emergency. And at hearing in a way that the being who was coming to them was Godzilla himself made a vast majority of the guests now get very much excited! The first-time visitors were also eager to see the legend, not just in the flashbacks or videos that they have seen so far in the movie.

Belle commented, "Wow… Godzilla is really showing his intelligence here, taking out the observation drones first like that!". She had managed to read some books concerning military tactics in her spare time, and learned that gathering information beforehand on enemy action was crucial to both the military and the kingdom that relied on said intelligence. And upon hearing that something was making Godzilla upset caused some to wonder on what it was that could have gotten Godzilla's goat, so to speak.

At hearing the part where it was all thanks to Emma that they managed to learn so much about Godzilla, many females were indeed feeling a sense of a good kind of pride that it was her that managed to get so much down concerning the King of the Monsters. Although some felt that the people were relying too much on technology to see how Godzilla felt. Those like Ariel, Anna, Elsa, Melody, Cinderella, Tracy, Regina, Alice and Sofia had gotten to know the saurian the old-fashioned way, a feeling that held a quality and substance that went down deeper and real than just monitoring from afar. Of course, Godzilla and some of his fellow monsters had been shrunk down, but still…

The camera showed a large monitor that was a targeting screen with cross-hairs on it, no doubt linked to the weapons the soldiers were manning. Dr. Serizawa told the colonel to hold fire, stating that they don't know if Godzilla would attack them. Surprisingly, it was Mark that stated that Godzilla WILL attack if they kept their guns trained on him. All looked towards the frequency expert as he said, "Now I want him dead more than anybody, but unless this is a fight that you know that you can win… for God's sake, stand down!". Shortly after he said that, a more powerful tremor coursed through the facility! Lights and monitors went off for a moment before coming back on, people holding onto anything to stable themselves before becoming still. After some moments, Dr. Serizawa told the military to stand down.

Col. Foster went to him, saying that he could not be serious. He looked to her and told her that he was, saying again for all to stand down. After some moments, Foster gave the order for her men to stand down and to not engage, the soldiers turning off their weapon systems & putting their hands off the control joysticks. Just then… a faint but undeniable heartbeat sounded off! Dr. Chen told everyone to listen, that Godzilla's heart rate was slowing down. The cameras switched from showing the various reactions of the people inside the room to showcasing a monitor that displayed all of Godzilla's vitals and info, a low growling sound soon coming forth for all to hear. Mark than told Serizawa to open the shield shutters, Rick commenting from his station, "Oh yeah, sure! Let's bring him in for a beer. You out of your God-damn mind?!".

Mark replied, "Let him know we're not a threat. Open the shields.". The camera showed the intense face of the Japanese doctor, who looked at the frequency expert before turning to Sam and Rick… and gave the order to do it. Rick was hesitant, but he soon gave the command to the computer to open up the front shield shutters. With a groan, the metal shutters slowly slid down, a flash of blue coming from the ocean that blinded the people a little… but it was not coming from their own lights. The camera turned from viewing the humans to showing what was outside in the ocean… a large flash of blue light followed by pulsing sounds coming into existence!

The flash of lights seemed to dance on a row of large, familiar dorsal spines. A low growl coming from the immense object that was attached to said spines. The object continued to give off low, but very audible growls. It seemed to just float in front of the viewing humans, getting closer and closer. One of the soldiers asked on what was with the light show Godzilla was giving off, Dr. Graham answering, "It's an intimidation display, like a gorilla pounding his chest." Sam commented that all should consider now being very intimidated. However, Ilene put in her that she thinks that the display of lights was not meant for them. The camera showed Mark slowly walking towards the glass, the heartbeat of the saurian getting louder. Rick asked out loud on what Mr. Russell was doing as he got extremely close to the glass that separated the humans from the ocean… and Godzilla.

The camera showed a close-up of Mark's face… than through the glass… a close up of Godzilla's face which was extremely close as well! The water was so dark and murky, that it hid where his body actually was! The saurian looked at him, his orange-yellow eyes seemingly glaring at the human. He then swam slowly backwards, the lights on his spines soon ceasing… and all was dark.

At coming to the part where Mark spoke, again some characters were not pleased with his words. Although some villains/villainesses were in the same boat as too wanted Godzilla deceased, as it could mean that he would not be around to ruin/foil their schemes. But those who were experts on animals, or were animals themselves, knew what the man was talking about concerning Godzilla. Jane whispered, "Oh, I get it! Godzilla is reacting to the guns on the base! He's behaving like a real animal would if he felt he was threatened! Amazing!". At seeing the soldiers and weapons standing down, and Godzilla calming down, her theory was proven true. And at listening to the saurian's heartbeat, those that were deep Godzilla fans became more excited.

Upon hearing Mr. Russell's command to open the shutters, a few thought that he was indeed crazy. And some found it hilarious in imagining Godzilla being invited in for a drink, some characters like Blitz Barnes wondered if the saurian could hold in any kind of liquor. However, most saw the wisdom in Mark's words and remembered that he was not only a frequency expert, but one concerning wildlife actions as well. That in order to put an animal and/or person at ease, actions must be taken to show that it was not a threat in any way to the being. A sign of trust. At seeing the ocean, those that lived exclusively on land or did not have the facilities to be in the water, were impressed and hope to one day see the sea like so.

Kerchek and Kala, plus the rest of the gorilla family plus Tarzan and his wife, were being a little proud on what Dr. Graham referenced them like so. Terk looked very pleased as she puffed up her chest, giving it a few strong good beats and saying, "Yeah, we can certainly intimidate with style and class! And no one can make me back down!". The jungle man and others nearby merely rolled their eyes at the feisty female gorilla, some making mental notes to prove her wrong later on either during a break or after the film.

Many gave props to Mark for going to the window to get a closer look, some admitting that they would love to see the immense saurian face-to-face like he did now. Danny whispered to Desiree and Paulina, "If I had the opportunity to see Godzilla, any version of him, face to face… I do my best to not show him any disrespect.". As strong as the halfa was… even he knew his limits when it came to certain adversaries. And he certainly did not want to make Godzilla become one of them! Though there were a few individuals in the entire place at the moment who would try their luck at trying to intimidate the super alpha.

The camera showed everyone looking at the sight of Godzilla leaving, many heaving out a breath of relief that they had been holding in. Sam said, "Well, that was interesting.". The camera than displayed the window once more… and all got the jump scare of their lives as Godzilla let out a roar as his spines flashed to life again as he got REALLY close as he turned around! The whole rig shook violently, the combined shockwave, surprise and roar causing everyone to stumble and many to fall! Godzilla started to swim away, but it was like he reminded the humans on board on who it was they were dealing with. As all regained their bearings and footing, Rick asked if he could close the shield.

Mark turned and walked briskly towards the group, telling the tech people to show Godzilla's territorial routes. Rick asked why, with Mr. Russell snapping back that he wanted to start a boat tour but for him to show the routes in all seriousness. The white-haired man obliged, the screen that Mark was looking at changing to showcase the planet globe & the lines that were the routes that Godzilla frequented since he considered the surround area his territory. Diane asked on what it was that Mark was looking for, the frequency and animal expert answering, "When an animal leaves its hunting ground, it's usually because it's threatened by something.". Dr. Graham called to someone to get a course projection on the saurian, Mark turning back to Dr. Serizawa & telling him that they had to go after Godzilla. He told him that the kaiju was looking for something that he considered a threat… perhaps it was due to the ORCA.

Dr. Serizawa and his female friend looked to one another, a silent conversation of sort going between them as if they had an idea on what was going on. Soon, the Japanese doctor turned to the Rick and asked for the projection of Godzilla. He replied that all paths showed the behemoth landing in the same place… Antarctica. Mark was pleased as he looked to everyone, saying that they should go after him… when he noticed that everyone was still and felt that they knew something that he didn't. He asked the question, "Wait… what's in Antarctica?". Col. Foster turned to soldier Barnes and ordered him to contact the Argo, the young man nodding his head and replying in an affirmative before leaving. The music became dramatic, soft but increasing in tempo as Mark turned around to the map and the camera zoomed in to show a red line that represented Godzilla's course… and his landing.

When the jump scare caused by Godzilla came up, a LOT of characters and Authors were surprised! And true to its meaning, plenty of beings jumped from their seats at the saurian's sudden actions. Food and drink spilled in various spots all over the club on both levels, but fortunately Lillian had the spots cleaned up quickly. Author Rose Spooks jumped, but not as high as Tigger as he bounced in surprise from the event, nearly hitting his head on the roof to the 1st floor! He landed back down and into the Author's arms, Rose catching him and the little lady trying to soothe the stuffed tiger. Said being exclaimed, "Whoa Nellie! Now that got the old ticker and springs bouncing!".

Up above at the Balcony seats, Statler and Waldorf were also surprised as they were coughing as they got back into their seats. Waldorf managed to cough up, "Cough… boy… that got my heart racing…".

Statler put in, "I know what you mean… cough… I get that reaction every time I see my wife wake up in the morning!". The duo did their laugh, but ended up coughing instead. It took them awhile to get themselves back in normal form.

When the patrons have calmed down some after Godzilla's jump scare, again they were impressed by Mark's reasoning and knowledge. When they came to the part of the possibility of Godzilla becoming threatened due to the ORCA being activated, some wondered on which monster would make a sound that the saurian deemed a threat… other than King Ghidorah.

And at seeing the reaction from the people on the rig, some characters speculated that Monster Zero at Antarctica was considered to be the secrets among all secrets within the Monarch organization. Young Richard Tyler looked to his three living book companions and asked why would the organization be so nervous of Godzilla going there. Adventure answered in a serious tone, "Because boy… they know that Monster Zero and Godzilla have a history. A very violent history, to be sure. Also, I do not think they know WHAT that three-headed dragon really is. Only that it is much different from the other giant beasts they have been studying. At least, that is what I think of.".

The scene changed once more, from the ocean floor to the blizzard-filled skies as the dramatic music was brought up. Jets were seen in formation… surrounding/escorting a LARGE aircraft that looked like a stealth fighter plane, only modified heavily. The words in white appeared on the lower left corner of the screen that displayed USS ARGO- MONARCH COMMAND SHIP. Dr. Graham's voice came forth as the ship flew, "The specimen at this site has been kept entirely off book, and since it's a more recent discovery, our data is limited.". The camera switched from the outside to the inside of the ship, where the military soldiers, commander and others were situated around a table that acted as a kind of large computer tablet. Vivienne put in that the specimen was apparently an apex predator, Ishirō stating that Emma had given it the name Monster Zero. Dr. Graham suggested that it may have been a rival to Godzilla… battling for dominance over the other kaiju.

Dr. Serizawa asked Chen if she had found anything in the ancient records, the camera soon focusing on her. She answered, "I've been scouring through thousands of years of myths and legends. But… it's almost as if people were scared to even write about it.". The Japanese man looked at the pictures, putting in that anything linked to Monster Zero was meant to be forgotten. Lost to the sands of time itself. Rick than came in, stating that he hated to be the one to deliver bad news to them, Barnes suggesting him to just say the word 'news' since it seemed to be always bad coming from him. The white-haired man ignored him and reported that they lost track of Godzilla, the saurian disappearing somewhere near Venezuela. Mark was surprised, but Rick put in that it was the Hollow Earth theory & that a person by the name of Dr. Brooks was right about it.

But apparently, not everyone in the group seemed to believe this theory as Rick described on how Godzilla was using underwater tunnels of such like wormholes to zip around the planet at speeds that surpass normal means of travel. Col. Foster than announced for everyone to look sharp as they were now approaching the base.

The scene changed from the airship back to the freezing underground of the Monarch outpost, the camera showed meta cylinders being taken out from suitcases. They were being put into holes that had been bored into the thick ice, a beeping sound switching on along with a ring of red light around the top… indicating they were explosive charges of sort! A tablet was shown that displayed red lights in formation; the smaller ones surrounding the big red one. One of the soldiers picked it up, examined it briefly and told Alan that the military forces were arriving. The elderly man replied back to keep them occupied, the soldier announcing to his offensive force that they had the green light & all on said unit moved out! The camera showed the faces of Emma, Madison… and to Jonah as he looked up, the camera following his gaze towards the towering ice wall… that was now littered with explosives in specific places!

Jason from the TV series Hercules had a proud smile on as he saw the immense flying craft that was apparently named after his own ship. He said to his crew, "Ah, splendid! They knew of our exploits and named their most powerful metal flying machine after our boat! Oh… I'm so proud…". A joyful tear escaped from his eye, even though the crew was very much surprised that anyone would name their ship after the one they had been on for a little over thirty years. Upon hearing Graham's words, many realized that their assumptions were partially true. That King Ghidorah was more unique in the aspect that he needed to be kept secret more than others, but also that he was recently discovered instead of being the first monster recorded.

Echidna, the Mother of All Monsters also from the Hercules animated television series, looked to her husband Typhon and said with a hint of pride in her voice, "I bet you can take on either Godzilla or Ghidorah! Right honey?". The immense red dragon-like Titan was four arms that resembled living serpents answered that he could take them on… maybe. Despite him being the one to go one-on-one with Zeus the leader of the Greek gods/goddesses, even Typhon wondered if he would be a match against Godzilla or Ghidorah… any of their versions! The many Disney and non-Disney beings in the club were surprised to see the many ancient pictures that depicted the culture they came from, even Cleo & Nefera de Nile & Jina Longfire were stunned to see myths that were linked to their own.

At hearing the part about the ancient people being too afraid to even write down any reference to Ghidorah, some within the audience could actually understand that. These particular patrons had their own legends… some so horrible and frightening in many aspects, that it was meant to be forgotten yet still remained like timeless horror stories.

Coming to the part where the cylinders were being loaded up, and seeing the numerous explosive devices in the ice wall, a great deal of beings leapt to their feet in shock and surprise! Vincenzo 'Vinny' Santorini from Atlantis: The Lost Empire exclaimed, "Is he crazy?! I know those kinds of explosives, and the way they are positioned and spread out… oh yeah, it's going to be one heck of an alarm clock for that dragon in there!". Vinny had been studying explosions of any and all kind since the movie, and one thing was for certain… he knew explosives WELL. And if he said that, most likely it was all true.

The dramatic music picked up in intensity and strength, the scene going back to the Argo as it prepared to land near the outpost. The bomb bay doors beneath it opened up, two hybrid aircrafts dropping from them & quickly taking flight as they streaked towards the facility. The camera soon showed the inside of one of the crafts, showing to all numerous soldiers plus Mark, Dr. Serizawa, Dr. Chen, Sam, Rick & Dr. Graham aboard it. Vivienne pointed to a monitor and stated, "If Jonah is looking to extract genetic samples, they'll be here in the bio labs.". She pointed to the screen that showed a layout of the underground outpost facility. Shortly, Barnes announced that they had two minutes until landing & ordered the men and women under his command to check their equipment and to stand by the doors for a quick exit.

The plane-helicopter crafts soon landed, close to the one that Jonah had used to infiltrate the base. The moment one of the crafts was close to the ground, the door hatch was already open and milliseconds before touching down officially, the Monarch soldiers marched down quick with weapons drawn! The camera turned back to the scientists who were still in the craft they were in, looking at the action through the screen thanks to personal cameras that were on the soldier's being. The cavalry rushed past the bodies, knowing there was nothing they could do for them until the mission was complete. The camera showed Jonah, who told a soldier named Ash to hurry with his actions. The soldier fiddled with a control box, the cylinders flashing red lights soon beeping and the lights remaining solid.

He announced that the detonator was ready, the elderly one stating to the remaining forces that it was time to go. Emma gently pushed Madison along, the young daughter seemingly frozen on what was now happening until she was nudged along with the eco-terrorist soldiers behind them. The elevator doors opened up, and coming in was Col. Foster and her team! Weapons drawn, they soon moved down the tunnel that their adversary moved through earlier, everyone inside the craft seeing what they were doing. It soon switched back to the group, the colonel softly ordering, "Remember, eyes wide. We got friendlies in here." Her team and Barnes team were together, so they had to be sure to fire on the enemy & not on their own allies.

The scientists were watching the action, Mark looking at the scene with a serious look on his face. Barnes communicated to his team to be on the lookout while going through the tunnel they were in. The camera showed the soldiers now in the tunnel, at the ready and moving cautiously since they were in a place that the enemy was in & had knowledge of. All the brave souls kept vigil, Barnes soon raising his left fist up to signal for everyone to halt movement. He looked to his left… and saw a shadow on the plastic tunnel wall that was NOT his own & lifting a weapon! The soldiers got tense, Barnes soon lifting his fingers in a silent countdown from three to one… and before anything could happen, an explosion came from their rear, knocking them down!

Tempest, the mighty and lovely Amazon from Hercules, was with her mother & fellow Amazon sisters and declared, "I would gladly join in the battle against that baldy and his minions! They would taste the steel of my blade before they could get a chance of freeing King Ghidorah!". She was not alone in that feeling, as many of the patrons within the House of Mouse felt the same. Those who were courageous and strong in their belief on the side of good put in their own words that they would have joined both Barnes & Col. Foster in being in the action to either apprehend Alan Jonah or to rescue Emma and Madison. However… some felt a bit suspicious that Emma was going along with the former British colonel's order a little too easily.

In addition, some of the many guests felt sorry for the ones that had lost their lives in Jonah's surprise attack from earlier. The sheriff dog Wylie Burp sad softly, "If only I was there, I would gather up the bodies rather than just leave them to the cold. Just not right to leave them be like that.". He, as well as some who were on the same wavelength as him, hoped that later on, the fallen Monarch personnel would be picked up and given decent, honorable burials.

When the time came for the good men and women soldiers to come in from the elevator, some within the dinner theater club started to formulate plans in their heads on how they would do if they lead the team. Yugi Motou looked to Kearitona and put in, "Keara-chan, Barnes and Diane are in a tight spot. They assume that Jonah is still down there, when they don't know his true plan. That one little detail is making the whole difference here, and they can't see it.". The Author knew that her friend had a point. That one small, subtle but significant point had given Jonah and his forces an advantage that make all the difference.

And the explosion at the rear of the time seemed to prove the point!

Barnes called over the radio that an ambush had started, the scientists watching still from their spot in the aircraft. The men and women were now clamoring as they started to return fire, Barnes shooting through the plastic screens… but some were now being snatched away easily through the cover! One of the soldiers proclaimed that they were taking heavy losses! With Col. Foster, her team was ambushed as well but they seemed to be fairing a bit better than Barnes's unit. Col. Foster ordered her troops to move to the right, and they did so… the camera on one of the soldiers showing the criminal Alan, and with him Emma and Madison! The young girl screamed loudly, Diane soon giving the order, "Hold your fire! Hold your fire! We got friendlies!". Mark quickly left the vehicle, the others watching him go as they were glued to the monitor.

The camera switched back to the action that was happening, Jonah going down the corridor with Emma and Madison as his soldiers covered their retreat. Col. Foster told her subordinate, "Get down and help Barnes! I'm going after him!". The soldier replied in an affirmative before leaving the area, Diane going after her quarry on her own. Outside, Mark came towards the building, looking down and taking a handgun from one of the fallen Monarch personnel as the alarm blared loudly. He checked it and got it ready, calling the elevator so he could descend and get his family back. The camera turned back to the others, Dr. Chen saying that the monitors were now getting EKG readings. This caused Dr. Serizawa to turn and see the data himself.

Mark managed to make it down below in the sub-basement levels, now going through the tunnel that was littered with bodies. He called out for his daughter and ex-wife as he went down the corridor, the camera soon moving back to show Jonah and his forces continuing to move upward but this time via the ramps. Mark peered out through a hole in the plastic walls, looking up and seeing them before taking off. The view soon switched to a telescopic view… of the sniper kind, as a cross-hair target was shown as someone was maneuvering the scope around. Col. Foster's voice came over softly, "Barnes, this is Foster. I've got eyes on the target. Repeat, eyes on the target.". She was in sniping position above, her eyes and scope locked onto the form of the elderly madman!

At seeing the ambush, a great deal of guests were crying out to the soldiers to either watch their sides or to get better aim at their targets. Kion the lion cub called out, "This isn't good! Those good humans are being picked off one at a time by the bad ones! They are sneaky just like a crocodile is before it strikes!". He was not wrong there, as he had seen in his patrol of the Pride Lands back in his home realm on how crocodiles ambushed their prey. The various guests were glad that Foster ordered her troops to hold fire due to seeing Emma and Madison, some crying out at Alan for being a coward in using the duo as hostages or living shields in this case.

At seeing the part of Mark leaving the area to go help his family, those that were parents of any way looked to their own sons and/or daughters and told them they would have done what he was doing now. King Triton looked to all of his daughters, who were with their own families, and remembered all the times he tried to shelter them when they were young… and when he lost his first wife, Queen Athena. He went the extra mile to protect them; sometimes in a good way, sometimes in a bad way. And he would still come to their rescue. And more so for he and his new wife Queen Sonia's children! Yes, the two now had little ones of their own that were being babysat safely back in Atlantica.

Upon seeing the part where Foster had a clear line of sight on Jonah, many were hoping to see the villain be put down. In fact, Nick Fury of SHIELD was really liking the female commander more and more. He hoped to find a woman that was like her, an equal in many ways like so. When Mark came on the scene, the Disney & non-Disney guests were wondering if he would be useful to the situation… or be problem.

The camera showed Mark climbing up one of the ladders that was connected to the walkway, the soldiers of the eco-terrorist in front with guns out to protect their leader. The frequency and animal expert than came on the scene, stepping out from the ladder he was on and onto the walkway. He pointed his weapon at them and shouted at them to let his ex-wife and daughter go. The soldier got ready shoot… but Foster got him on the neck, clean shot that made Madison scream as the man slumped down! Jonah raised his weapon as he kneeled to check on his right-hand, Madison calling out to her father in surprise. Emma looked surprised… and scared to see her husband, Mark telling them to come to him. The duo started to walk towards him, the daughter still surprised to see her father there, as they crossed the walkway & in front of the massive frozen form of Monster Zero.

However, Emma stopped while Madison was the one to continue walking as her father encouraged her to continue forward to him. Up on the stairs where Col. Foster was situated at, she told into her com radio, "Barnes, I've got two hostages, one target down. I do not have a shot. Repeat, I do not have a shot.". Her weapon was trained on the elderly leader, but sadly his head was blocked by one of the columns. Alan was not stupid as he kept his head there, now knowing a sniper was around & that he needed cover. While Madison continued to move towards her father, Emma… did not. Mark called out to her, asking on why she was not walking towards him. The woman than called out to her daughter's real name instead of her nickname… and something seemed to happen.

An echo of sort seemed to fill the scene now, Madison stopped moving and… it seemed she was in a trance of sort. She slowly turned her gaze from her father to the ground, Mark wondering what was happening… than the girl actually walked backwards towards her mother and Jonah! There was a look in her eyes that was unidentifiable, her face now showing a kind of hesitancy or remorse. Mark's face showed complete surprise when Maddie was now behind her mother, now looking down in shame. Emma reached down and picked up the detonator that Ash had dropped, her face looking down at it. Up above, Foster was completely bewildered and confused on how fast and extreme the situation had turned.

Emma's face turned to Monster Zero, whose heartbeats would be heard now! Mark also turned his gaze to the ice wall, seeing how truly immense the giant monster inside was. The music was turning dramatic as the camera focused on the face of Emma, who had a remorseful yet resolute look on. She looked back to Mark and softly said, "I'm sorry. Run.". She then held up the detonator… and the charges that were in the ice wall exploded!

At seeing the part where Mark came in, and with Ash going down thanks to Foster, some were cheering that the Emma and Madison were going to be saved. However, they noticed that something was off at seeing Madison and Emma's face's and reactions. Tristen whispered to Jazz, "Hey. Something… doesn't seem right here. I mean, Emma and Madison should have been ecstatic at seeing him. But… I dunno, something feels off now.". While the second best friend of Yugi Motou was not exactly bright or insightful, he did have moments where he could feel that something or someone was off. It was an instinct that had been honed from being around his friends who had taken him on very dangerous situations and scenarios. Jazz was thinking the same thing, until something came into her mind that brought out a worst case scenario. And she was not alone in this kind of thinking.

Hawkeye commented, "While it's good that Foster got that guy, she really missed her opportunity there.". Even the great archer, and others like him such as Merida and Robin Hood, knew that hitting Alan now was close to impossible thanks to the cover he found in the metal bar. There was no place for a ricochet shot as the angles and such provided no such opportunity.

When all saw Madison coming back to her mother after she had spoken her full name, a vast majority were bewildered on what was going on with her. Some wondering if she was under a spell of some kind, a form of hypnosis, or anything that would explain the daughter willingly going back to her mother & the terrorist! And at seeing Emma picking up the remote and speaking the words, many eyes widened as they now knew what was going on & why Emma showed both the action and look on her face…

It was of betrayal. And when the charges exploded, so did many of the audience members! Anastasia exclaimed, "A betrayal?! But… but why?! She's as crazy as that bald guy!". Indeed, a great deal of guests were wondering now why Emma had seemingly betrayed her organization… and her family.

The sound was deafening, large amounts of ice crashing down as the whole area seemed to shake and quake! Jonah rose up from his kneeling positions, everyone now trying to hang on & stay stable on the rocking platform! Emma showed her concern for Mark, as he looked up and tried to avoid the dangerous debris. The camera soon showed Col. Foster, who had lost balance as she rose up as well from her position, yelling out as she was forced over the railing! She held on tight… and a loud groaning sound came from everywhere, the ice wall now sporting golden flashes through the cracks! The music turned dramatic and picked up once more, Emma and Madison turning around & running with the enemy while Mark called out to them!

As she ran, Madison called out to her father as he was forced to run and evade both the ice and gunfire from the eco-terrorist's soldiers! He dived into the elevator to get some cover, Alan and his forces also going into another which was parallel to the one Mark was in. As the doors closed and their ascended upwards, Mark got up and looked through the cross-wired covered windows. Madison was looking down at him, eyes wide as her breathing was slightly erratic. The father pushed the button as his elevator ascended up as well, following after them. The camera went outside to show the chase between the elevators, the ice wall cracking more… and the roar of the creature that was now struggling to get free from his imprisonment!

Mark heard some voices, looking down to see the Monarch soldiers coming to rescue their commander! They managed to get to her, pulling her now from over the side… but they looked up to see that an avalanche of ice was heading their way! The frequency/animal expert looked from them, to his ex-wife and daughter that were still ascending upwards fast. He struggled with an intense conflict within him, cursing as he came to a decision… and quickly pressed the Down button! The elevator stopped quickly, and soon headed downwards! Foster and the others were getting pummeled by the smaller but still deadly falling debris, when their salvation came in the form of Mark and the elevator! When the door opened, he called out for them to come on with Diane ordering her troops to move it!

Just as the scene was getting intense, so were the audience as they witnessed the ice wall being blown apart and King Ghidorah awakening! Blossom put in, "This is crazy! Emma and Madison are on the side of that baldy bad guy?! Why?! And why did she just free one of the most powerful giant monsters in all of Toho history?!". She and her sisters had caught up in much Toho history and lore, concerning both giant monsters, humans and aliens. While she and her sisters had fought tough monsters before back in Townsville, they truly had never fought anything like Godzilla and the other kaiju. And even now, they wondered if they would be a match for something that was considered to be even more powerful than Godzilla himself.

At the part where all saw Mark making the tough decision to go back down and aid Col. Foster, the villains/villainesses sneered and mocked the hero for giving up on pursing his family. However, many others including heroes/heroines felt that Mr. Russell did the right thing by making such a sacrifice. Those that had tough calls to make, both on and off the field, like so believed that he truly made the right decision in saving the soldiers.

The scene switched to the outside of the facility, an aerial view of the outpost as the lights flickered on and off around the base. The camera than focused on the fleeing forces of Jonah and his group, the company entering the hybrid craft they came on. Once on board, the soldiers who piloted the craft quickly go into the driver's seat and started the engines to take off. The remaining ones strapped themselves in, Emma taking out the ORCA device and opening it up. Madison exclaimed with wide eyes and a surprised tone, "What is Dad doing here?!". Her mother replied that she did not know, just as surprised as she was in both tone and look. The pilots than activated the engines, and the craft quickly rose into the air. The action music was picking up in intensity.

Madison stated with tears in her eyes that they could not leave him, Alan cutting in as he asked Emma on what she was waiting for… giving the command to wake Monster Zero up! After some internal debate, Emma stood up and started to walk towards the hatch door that was still open. The plane-helicopter craft was just hovering over the area, Emma soon setting down to activate the ORCA. Down below, the soldiers and Mark were making a run for it back to their airship as the ice beneath them was cracking and giving way! The camera did an aerial view, showing smoke just pouring out from underneath the structure… and then it went down as something akin to molten rock was rising up from the ice! The entire facility was soon taken down as something massive was coming through the ice, the ground giving way as cracks raced towards them!

Some soldiers had fallen victim, being swallowed by the icy ground as it continued to expand! Martinez called out for them to keep on going, the remaining forces managing to get away from the collapsing ground but falling themselves. The camera showed Emma briefly as fear was shown on her face, than to Mark briefly as well before going back to an aerial view… and a MASSIVE crater where the facility was at, fire spouting forth from it like a volcano! The camera went back to show Mark, the Russell man on his knees looking at the inferno before him before turning around and looking up where the hybrid craft was at. Emma turned on the ORCA… the music stopping as she pushed the screen that activated a pulsing sound from the device!

Down below, the pulsing sound echoed as Mark and the soldiers looked down to see that all of the air was seemingly being vacuumed… drawn into the crater that just formed. The humans turned and looked down into the pit in the ice, the flames gone and leaving behind only thick smoke. The pulsing sound continued, the smoke swirling around a little… until a flash of golden light and a growl came forth! Serizawa and Graham came out to see what was happening, the growling coming back up again. Then… from the dark, smoky pit emerged a LARGE, golden tail that had sharp spikes on it that spread forth from their folded positions! And next came a long, golden serpentine neck with a dragon's head attached to it! It growled softly as another head emerged, followed by another to show three large dragon heads rising from the pit! Another spiked tail emerged, showing that a truly gigantic beast that had three heads and two tails!

Barnes whispered out, "You got to be fucking kidding me…". On the ship, Emma looked on in fascination and horror at the emergence of the beast. Madison following suit when she got up and went to her mother, seeing the immense creature as well. The music was brought back in, followed by a chorus of people chanting as lighting flashed from the creature as it growled softly when the camera got a real good close up of one of its faces… than let out a short but sharp roar!

King Ghidorah, a.k.a. Monster Zero, was awake and active!

The Dwarfelle Sunburn exclaimed, "What is going on here?! It's like they never really thought that Mark guy would even come!". She was not alone with that statement, as some in the dinner theater club thought hard on what Madison had just said. It was truly like the daughter and mother did not anticipate Mark's cooperation in the whole scheme of things, not believing that he would even consider working with Monarch given his history with how he felt about them recently. But it seemed that they were proven wrong, and had caused some of the patrons to believe that Emma had planned this from the beginning and had somehow brought Madison in on it. But how and why, they did not know. And also seeing her activate the ORCA… made a majority of the guests truly believe that she was doing this of her own free will.

When the facility went under, people were amazed on how big it truly was… and also how deep the pit was when it formed. Launchpad the pilot put in, "Gee, that is one BIG hole! And it's amazing that the fire never melted the ice more.". It was Webby, the darling little girl who was considered a part of the McDuck family, that told Launchpad that the ice in Antarctica was very thick and it would take more than even that explosion to even melt it down more. She was very knowledgeable, thanks to reading information in the Junior Woodchuck Guidebook. In fact, she seemed to be more accomplished than even Huey, Dewey and Louie thanks to being more serious in reading the information contained in the book.

When King Ghidorah started to rise up, those who were hardcore fans of the Toho series started to cheer loudly at seeing the three-headed golden giant monster that hailed from space! Villains/villainesses & those who just loved the Toho legends were all going crazy now at seeing the emergence of the behemoth! Of course, some adults closed the ears of the children who had braved to stay and see the show when Barnes spoke his words. The adults didn't blame him for speaking them though, as most likely they would have said something similar if they had seen King Ghidorah up close like that. Any version of him!

Many characters and Authors wanted to say some STRONG words towards Emma for what she had done, some wanting to do more to her than just say words. Those that were mothers and wives had the urge to want to do physical harm to her, but they kept it in.

Monster Zero brought one of his tails down close to the humans, demolishing the building that it was under! Barnes called out for everyone to fall back, to get back to their flying vehicle! King Ghidorah's middle head reared up and roared loudly, golden blasts of lighting coming from the sky itself to make such an intimidating and awesome display! The left head lowered down, snarling as an enormous wing was brought up as it broke through the ice! Huge chunks of ice flew everywhere as Monster Zero started to become more active! The soldiers were running as fast as they could, but sadly some fell when they got hit by the debris. The golden gigantic monster roared loudly, the camera showing him before turning to the humans, some turning around and firing their machine guns at him! The bullets just bounced harmlessly off the golden scales that comprised the creature, the left lower head looking down curiously at the tiny beings that were shooting at him.

He snarled softly, nudging one of the fallen soldiers nearby that was still alive. It was similar to how an animal would do to an object, alive or otherwise, that they did not know or recognize. The teeth and gum lines were shown as the soldiers continued to fire their weapons, despite the truth that said objects did little next to nothing against the kaiju. Mark continued running, turning around to see briefly the brave ones that had turned around to make a stand against Monster Zero. Once he was on board, he and the entire crew were strapping in as the pilot Griffin spoke, "We'll do an emergency vertical take-off at max RPM! Number Two is still spinning up!". It was true, as both aircrafts had their blades whirling fast as they prepared for take-off.

Meanwhile, the middle head slammed his head into his left-sided companion and seemingly scolded at him for playing with food! The heads communicated with growls and snarls, the middle head turning to the right one who seemingly was annoyed at both the behavior of the left & at the puny life forms that continued to pelt them with very tiny things that bounced off their scales. A decision was made by all three heads it would see, as the camera got a good full-body shot of the behemoth as their necks glowed with bronze-color with said color rising up to their throats. One of the men cursed… and that was when Ghidorah opened his maw and unleashed his famous Gravity Lighting projectile attack! Or since it was all three heads at once, it was the Triple Gravity Lighting! The soldiers screamed as the golden bolts erupted from the maws of the dragons, that tore through the ground… and through the humans!

Back the aircraft, sparks flew as the vehicle titled and rumbled from the shockwave! It seemed that the electrical outburst from the kaiju was now wreaking havoc with the systems. The camera showed Emma, who had a look of horror on her face as she witnessed the awesome power that was Monster Zero. The ORCA still pulsed, sending out the sound signal. One of the craft's blades sparked, slowing down and stopping due to engine failure. While the left and right head were nuzzling down at the ice to see if any of the humans survived, the middle one looked towards the metal craft & snarled. The left head stuck out his forked tongue to lick at the remains of the small creatures from before, the middle head lowering and roaring at it, as if telling it to pay attention. The appendage let out a soft growl as if agreeing with it, the immense body of the beast now crawling with its wings towards the aircraft!

The audience was amazed on the sheer size and strength of King Ghidorah, as they knew that it took something extremely strong to break through such thick ice. And seeing the space monster doing it with minimal effort showed that he had in spades. At seeing the part of the soldiers shooting now at the heads of the dragon, many scoffed and laughed at this. Jafar cackled and exclaimed, "Oh, how very amusing! Those fools think that those automatic weapons of theirs would be any match against such a golden force?! Hahahahahaha!". He was not alone, as his fellow beings on the side of evil joined him. However, this got the intense glares of those who saw the soldiers shooting as a selfless sacrifice on their part to keep the beast focused on them while their comrades got to safety. Genie and Eden made a mental note to transform the former vizier of Agrabah into something fluffy and cute, since Jafar despised animals like that.

At seeing the actions of the heads, many were perplexed as in the previous King Ghidorah versions, the heads were usually in agreement. But this was different. Author Darkness Rissing commented out loud, "I wonder… since the left head seems to be more curious, the right head seems to be of a more 'go-with-the-flow' type and the middle head seems to be more aggressive & the leader... I wonder if this means that Ghidorah has three souls instead of one?". When this question was made, it spread out and would be a subject for debate for some time to go. Since Monster Zero seemed to have multiple personalities in his three heads, many now started to wonder about the question that the Author put forth & anything else that connected to it.

The part where King Ghidorah fired off his triple lighting attack, this again surprised many. Zeus looked to his wife Hera and admitted, "I got to admit that was one devastating attack! I wonder if I could do something like that with my own thunderbolts…?". The Greek god of lighting was not alone, as those who utilized electrical attacks were wondering if they could do something like that on either the same power level or how it was done. Although some seriously doubt that they could come to the sheer power that Ghidorah used.

Anakin Skywalker and his forces from Star Wars: The Clone Wars said softly, "If that three headed dragon ever appeared in any of the city worlds like Coruscant, everything would be chaos…". He was not wrong, as the immense giant monster utilized energy attacks that seriously fried electrical systems within a large enough radius. Similar to the MUTO, but the giant insects' abilities was passive yet always active. With King Ghidorah… one blast could do damage physically and electronically.

Inside the hybrid craft, everyone could see the kaiju coming towards them fast! Col. Foster called out over the radio, "This is Raptor One to Argo! Requesting immediate urgent extract! Again, I say urgent extract!". While she was giving the request-command, the pilots were trying to do what they could to get their metal bird up and running. But it was no use as the electric parts of all within it were fried due to Monster Zero's attack! Monitors were scrambled, all fuzzy as Sam called to Griffin to get them all out of there! Up above, Madison saw the craft holding her father in danger… and she came to a decision! She yanked the ORCA out of her mother's hands, surprising her and kneeling down to try and turn off the device! Emma shouted at her to stop, but she refused as she twisted the dials and knobs on the device. The pulsating sound soon grew in a high pitch, causing a reaction to the golden dragon below.

Monster Zero ceased their movements, soon screeching loudly in confusion. They rose back up, all three heads in unison now as they let out a roar and stood fully right up & spreading their colossal wings as the storm above continued to brew! Mark looked out the window, his gaze towards the plane-helicopter that held his family. Emma was gripping on Madison, trying to get her to let go of the ORCA but the girl cried out no many times. The two struggled, Emma managing to force her daughter to let go of the device. She picked it back up as her flesh and blood was dragged away, kicking and screaming… but she saw King Ghidorah's necks glowing, indicating that it was going to fire his weapon… at them! She pressed the button that deactivated the ORCA, the pulsating sound stopping.

The three-headed dragon ceased its energy build up, the middle head shaking his head and growling loudly as if seemingly snapped out of his confused state. He looked and growled at the right head, seemingly asking if it was clear of confusion which it answered back in an affirmative. He then grabbed the horn of the left, bringing it more up to alert and growling again to see if it was all there. He yelped from the grab and yank, replying back that it was there… still more curious than confused. Now that all three heads were cleared up, the trio looked back down at the downed metal craft of its own volition rather than being manipulated by the ORCA.

As the door bay closed shut, Madison stood there with her eyes shut tight as she looked to be conflicted and upset. Emma was looking more sad and crestfallen. The scene moved back to the downed Monarch vehicle, where Mark saw the other aircraft leave the area… and the one he was in was rocked violently! Others saw through the windows King Ghidorah's jaws before the head smacked into the side! The whole plane-helicopter rocked violently, and the window cracked but amazingly held together still if only barely! Griffin declared on her radio headset, "Argo, this is Raptor One! We've been hit! All systems are down!". The heads of Monster Zero growled loudly, snarling as they nudged the metal piece around like an animal would an interesting object! Everyone in the craft was getting jostled about, some yelling while others were silent.

Upon seeing Madison come to the decision and action of trying to save the others from King Ghidorah, many within the dinner theater club cheered for her loudly! The more energetic ones were the young women who were glad to see the daughter making a good decision there. Rapunzel cheered out, "Yeah! You go Madison! Save your father and the others!". At seeing King Ghidorah now being confused, but soon ticked off as he rose up fully… they saw that Madison's tampering with the ORCA may have been a bad idea. And when Emma turned off the device, they saw that three-headed dragon looked to be snapping out of a daze. It seemed that his actions were not his own, though it was a theory… and also a bit funny to see the middle head yank on the horn of the left head like a parent would a child's ear if they were disobedient.

Littlefoot commented to his friends, "Wow… I wish our folks could be here to see this! I bet they would be very much surprised at Monster Zero!". They all agreed with him, Cera commenting that something like the three-headed dragon would scare every Sharp-tooth away… and also everything else away given that the dragon also had sharp teeth himself.

At seeing Ghidorah push the vehicle around lightly with his heads, Pongo the Dalmatian said, "Amazing! He acts like any other animal when presented with something new, in a playful way. But with his size and strength, even a little nudge would crush would crush about anything.". Many animal characters were on the same wavelength; that if Ghidorah tried to 'play' like he was doing now, most likely the person or object on the receiving end would not survive.

Just as it was getting serious… something happened. Monster Zero ceased his actions as the middle head raised itself, seemingly sensing something that was now putting him on alert. He chittered, making the right and left head soon follow his lead as they reared themselves up high up, the camera showing that they were preparing themselves for something that was now putting them on edge. Back in the damaged craft, the remaining forces looked around… with Mark soon seeing the radar, which started to beep. The camera showed said device on the pilot console… and a large thin object was shown as the sweeping radar beeped once it hit it. It was soon followed by a foot hitting the ground… one powerful and familiar. Mr. Russell and the others peered through the window, where right in front of them, a part of the ice ground flashed blue! A rumbling occurred that filled the air as the light got bigger, King Ghidorah hissing loudly as it focused on it! The music becoming more dramatic now.

The beeping of the radar increased rapidly as the humans looked on in front of them, the music reaching a crescendo and becoming silent for a moment… when the ice and said music accompaniment exploded dramatically! Rising up from the ice ground was a heaving body, familiar dorsal spines flaring in a brilliant blue-white color! The humans looked up in awe, stunned at who had just come to their rescue! The familiar medley played up as the camera showed the feet and legs of the creature, stepping onto the ice surface ground, slowly going upward until it showed the upper body and face of the King of the Monsters… Godzilla!

Monster Zero's heads all glared hatefully at the saurian, as if they knew him personally. The tails were raised, the spikes rattling like a rattlesnake would when extremely agitated. The middle head let out a loud screeching sound, Godzilla glaring at the monster as if he had a history with him as well. His foe stood up fully, flapping his golden wings to get them back up fully and as an intimidation display. The camera than went to a different angle, the music dramatic as it showed the immense bulks of King Ghidorah on the left with wings flared out fully, with Godzilla shown on the right! And even though he looked slightly smaller than dragon, it was still a sight to see!

When all heard the very faint footsteps, the action and music quieting down & with the radar beeping… many of the Disney & non-Disney beings were now at the edge of their seats. A look of excited anticipation and hope were on the faces of many men, women and brave children as they awaited the hero to arrive in classic style and fashion. Authors, Disney and non-Disney characters were getting anxious to see the arrival of the legendary kaiju in style!

And when the saurian broke through the ice and his form all to see, the House of Mouse exploded! In fact, the whole establishment rocked that registered a solid 3.0 on the Richter Scale! Among the loudest were the members of the Kaiju Supremes group, said various members cheering and hollering joyfully! The villains/villainesses ducked down and covered their ears, as they despised the saurian and hearing the whooping and hollering of his fans did not do much for them.

Dani and Peter Pan were flying now in the air, having shot themselves out of their seats & cheering loudly! The halfa cutie exclaimed, "WHOO! YEAH, GODZILLA! GO, GET THAT THREE-HEADED DRAGON!". Down below, DJ grinned and merely roared loudly like he always did when the big guy made his entrance! This brought much amusement and smiles to the divas and Claudette, knowing how much the young man just let loose like an excited child when it came to anything like this.

At seeing the stances of King Ghidorah and Godzilla as they faced each other, the audience was going more crazy as they witnessed a moment that was truly timeless, classic… and very much just poetic in its own right! Oswald the Rabbit hopped up and down in his seat and cried out, "YEAH! GO GODZILLA GO! YOU CAN BEAT THAT OVERGROWN GOLDEN BEAST! LET HIM HAVE IT!". Many other beings were cheering in a similar fashion and way, though there were those that were cheering for Monster Zero while others cheered for Godzilla. Some thought that the saurian had an uphill battle since Ghidorah was indeed bigger than even him, but believed that Godzilla could win despite the size difference.

Godzilla roared loudly at his adversary, the middle head of the golden dragon roaring in response with the two other heads following shortly with him! The immense winged one charged at his foe, Foster calling out for everyone to hang on to something! Godzilla stomped past them, his immense foot landing close to them that it rocked the airship greatly. Every human on the craft yelled out loudly as they vehicle was spun away by the saurian's tail as he moved past the, Godzilla roaring once more as he clashed with his foe! Lighting flashed in the sky as the titans grappled, Godzilla grabbing the right neck and biting down hard! This caused a screech of pain to erupt from Ghidorah, as the saurian drew first blood! The left head retaliated by biting down on Godzilla's shoulder area, where he roared in pain but soon smashed the one he bit into the icy ground hard! The impact destroyed an electrical tower and caused the damaged hybrid craft to slide across the ice wildly.

The humans inside the damaged metal craft were grunting as they held on tight, the vehicle coming to a halt as it hit a large crevice that was created due from Godzilla's heavy stomp earlier. However, the sudden stop caused some moderate damage to the plane-helicopter hybrid, some pieces of it inside falling & pinning Mark down within a huge mass of heavy cables. Outside, the action was getting more intense between Godzilla and Monster Zero. Foster ordered loudly, "Everybody, clear out! Let's go!". She knew that staying inside the craft was borderline suicide since it was a good possibility it would be crushed or demolished in the scuffle between the kaiju. The scientists and remaining soldiers started to unstrap themselves and head out of the craft… but Mark could not as he declared that he was stuck. As they filed out quickly, Serizawa turned to see the action.

Godzilla shrieked as he was blasted back by a surge of golden lighting from his foe, the impact shockwave incredible as ice and snow powder filled the air. King Ghidorah shrieked loudly, backing away as his wings flared out more with his two tails rattling with the spikes out as well. Godzilla rose back up, roaring loudly to his enemy! Inside the damaged vehicle, Dr. Graham was busy helping Mark escape from his predicament. She asked if he was alright, and he replied, "I got it! I got it! Go, go!". The female doctor was out first, followed by Mark and just in time as the hybrid craft slid down into the crack! The frequency/animal expert looked up, seeing Godzilla taking another blast of Ghidorah's Gravity Lighting! He roared in pain, but managed to stay on his feet. His tail came crashing down… and the dorsal tips on said tail than glowed blue, followed by a hum of power!

The one by one, the dorsal spines glowed blue and raced up along the ones on Godzilla's back, a pulsating hum filling the air as this indicated he was going to use his famous blue Radiation Death Breath! He inhaled deeply… and let loose his incredible beam of power! However, it missed its mark as it passed harmlessly between the middle and left neck of Monster Zero. The golden dragon screeched as it retaliated with Triple Gravity Lighting, all three golden bolts racing and striking at the saurian! Godzilla roared loudly as he was sent back yet again, his blue breath still on as it destroyed the remaining facility! Explosions followed where his beam had hit! The humans scrambled away to safety, and Godzilla turned off his projectile weapon as he was pushed away by the golden beam…

Falling down into a crevice, followed by a very familiar roar that erupted from his throat!

As the fight got started, everyone was just energetic that it could not be contained! Many heroes/heroines, villains/villainesses, sidekicks/partners and minor characters were getting into the action, a sort of controlled chaos if one were to describe it. At seeing Godzilla draw first blood against his adversary by biting down on one of the necks, those who were fans of him cheered loudly! Fists waving in the air, getting so much into that it was just incredible. Kitty and Isabel Vasques cheered loudly at the exact same time, "WHOO! YEAH! GO GODZILLA! BITE HIM GOOD!". And at seeing the saurian smash the head down into the icy ground, the Godzilla fans cheered even more.

However, some of the more sane characters were concerned about the humans that were not only trapped within the aircraft… but also trapped between two truly gigantic monsters. At seeing the commander giving the order to fall back, but Mark now trapped underneath the mass of cables and wiring, Ahsoka Tano said, "That's not good… that plane looks like it could slid into the crack any minute! Come on everyone, get out of there!". She knew that if her Clone Troops and such were there & under her command, she would have called an immediate EVAC and also to tell the troops to not even think of firing at the two battling behemoths. Only to get away as far as possible from the action.

The ones cheering for King Ghidorah increased their volume and strength as they saw the golden dragon getting the better of the saurian. Some were glad that Mark and Dr. Graham escape, though a few were hoping that the Mr. Russell had stayed trapped and fallen into the crevice along with the ship. At seeing the dorsal spines at the tail tip flashing blue, the Godzilla fans rose a shout of excitement as they were going to see the saurian use his most potent and famous weapon! The moment it was let loose, the entire building rocked slightly! Thankfully, this did not disturb the occupants on the 2nd floor in any way. However, the fans groaned as they saw Godzilla miss… and Ghidorah retaliating with his own attack!

When Godzilla was pushed into the crevice, all heard him cry out in his classic Japanese roar! DJ and those that were more fans of the Toho universe than anything else jumped to their feet, very much excited now at hearing the classic roar coming from the modern Legendary-era version of the saurian. To them, it was a perfect kind of salute to the sounds made by the original & true Godzilla of Toho!

As Godzilla fell into the canyon with his famous roar fading, the camera showed Dr. Graham and Mark running across the ice. The female doctor ran quickly, turned and screamed… just as she was devoured by one of Ghidorah's heads! Mark stopped in his tracks, the camera showing his surprised face before showing the others. Dr. Serizawa fell to his knees as shock and horror were etched on his face at the sight of his long-time friend and partner being eaten. The camera turned to show that it was the middle head that had chomped down on the spot where Dr. Vivienne Graham was, the three dragons soon turning their attention to the other humans down below. The left head was lowering his head, jaws open and the middle head was about to berate him… when an explosion struck said appendage! Several more explosion bursts followed, causing the dragons to roar in anger and annoyance. They all turned their heads to see what was striking them…

And the music flared up, along with the camera changing direction to show the arrival of the Argo and her escorts, the jets firing multiple missiles at Monster Zero! The missiles struck the main body, but in reality only did minimal damage. King Ghidorah raised his wing in front of him to act as a shield against the onslaught of the missiles. One of the metal projectiles bounced off the leathery wings, doing some crazy loops… and landing & detonating in front of Mark, sending the human flying hard through the air! He smacked himself hard against a metal container that had somehow survived the attack and was still intact. The golden three-headed kaiju looked at the small metal crafts with annoyance… and the camera showed Godzilla rising out from the canyon, standing tall & roaring once more!

The camera showed Mark, who was looking at the scene with wide eyes as Godzilla started to stalk towards Monster Zero… only for the dragon to take to the air! The beast flew into the clouds above, golden lighting flashing with it as he seemingly disappeared! Godzilla roared loudly that his foe escaped, his sound echoing off all over the place. Mark's eyes soon closed as he succumbed to unconsciousness, the last thing he heard was the sound of the roar of the mighty King of the Monsters…

The patrons of the club quickly fell silent, though gasps of horror came through many as they saw Vivienne Graham getting devoured by the middle head of King Ghidorah. Those who were fans of the character were very much crushed to see her get eaten alive by the space monster, some bowing their heads in a moment of respect for the friend of Dr. Serizawa.

When the Argo and her armed escorts came blazing in, the air became alive with cheers and calls for the fighter jets to get Monster Zero! The SWAT Kats cheered out as one, "YEAH! Get that overgrown lizard! Go, go, go!". Those that were part of any military also cheered for the human crafts, some having some hopes they would do better than Godzilla did.

At seeing Mark getting blasted back hard into the container, many winced at that. Batty commented, "Ooooh, mama! I know that had to hurt! And I should know, I got blasted like that in one of my experiments! Hurt like crazy.".

When Godzilla emerged again to continue the fight & Monster Zero taking to the skies, some of the more energetic characters called him a chicken. Puffin from The Swan Princess puffed out his chest and did some boxing punching motions with his wings and exclaimed, "Come back here, ya coward! Come back and fight like a man! Er… I mean, giant monster!".

The scene changed, showing a yellow room with a close-up of Mark regaining consciousness. He looked dazed, his eyeballs moving about for a moment before he moved. The camera zoomed out to show that he was in a hospital bed, monitors above him with an IV bag nearby and a tether that showed he was being administered the liquid within the bag. He pulled himself into a sitting position, regaining his bearings and sense. The camera than changed to show the bridge of the Argo, Col. Foster back up and asking if there was anything on the satellites. Rick came in and answered, "Subs have Godzilla hauling ass of Argentina. We lost Monster Zero in a tropical storm over Brazil.". He went to a monitor that showed a map of the world, plus weather conditions that were taking place in certain parts of the world. It showed that Godzilla was close to South America, and a HUGE red-golden storm center that displayed that Monster Zero was indeed over Brazil.

The camera than showed a digital picture of the late Dr. Vivienne Graham; her face, her information… and her status that now showed DECEASED. Rick called out that they were still scanning the entire Southern Hemisphere of the planet, but so far nothing came up. As Foster ordered him to scan the Northern Hemisphere, the camera drifted from the picture up to show to grief-stricken face of Dr. Serizawa. It stayed with him for a moment before moving to the Diane, who told Sam that she knew what she saw when Emma activated the detonator back in Antarctica. Sam replied, with respect, that she must have seen wrong. He believed that Emma could not have done such a thing willingly, especially with how she recruited most of the employees that were in the room right now with them. Rick suggested that perhaps Alan forced her to push the detonator, and also that he was using Madison as leverage.

However… Sam and Rick's hopes were dashed when Mark came in and stated that it was indeed Emma who willingly activated the detonator. That Col. Foster saw everything right & that no one forced his ex-wife to activate the charges that released Monster Zero. Serizawa asked him if he was sure, Mark only nodding his head in confirmation. Diane stated, "First, she releases Mothra. And now Monster Zero! Anyone else sensing a pattern here?". Dr. Chen answered that she saw it, and it was not good. She put in that Emma was trying to start a mass awakening, Mark making another snarking remark that it was too bad that no one tried to warn them that was going to happen. Dr. Chen just cast a steady gaze at him, not at all fazed by his words.

Sam put in the question on why Emma would want to release the giant monsters & also team up with Jonah to do it. Dr. Serizawa rose up and answered that they'll ask her when they find her, the Japanese man putting on his glasses and looking serious. He stated, "So… let's keep looking.".

When the audience saw Mark coming to, many were glad he was okay… although some like DJ was hoping he had bitten the dust. The Author did NOT like Mark at all. At seeing the map of the world, characters who had lived in limited spots in their own world were surprised to learn that the planet was bigger than they originally thought. Rafiki saw the spot that indicated where Monster Zero was at and muttered, "Oooh… now that is an un-natural storm. I have seen my share of storms and rain, but that… I do not believe that anything in all of nature can make an incredibly strong storm as that.". Those who were experts on weather were also in like with Rafiki's thinking, as the Doppler radar was showing a storm that the planet had mostly seen in but an age or millennium.

Many felt sympathetic towards Ishirō Serizawa for the loss of his dear friend & colleague. Some like Frankie Stein wanted to go and console the Japanese man for losing a dear friend in such a way.

When Mark came in to confirm the fact that it was indeed Emma who activated the charges, many were wondering why she would do any of this willingly. And when Mr. Russell once again made his snarky comment after Dr. Chen's explanation, DJ growled softly and wished to just deliver a slash attack to Mark's face. He was getting sick and tired of the so-called hero's remarks and jabs, and also for his hate for the giant monsters & Godzilla.

However, the feelings within the crowd turned to a good kind of pride and respect for Dr. Serizawa as he rose back up and started to get back into action. That he had grieved over his comrade, but now was pushing forward.

The camera showed the deep ocean, and the face of Godzilla as he swam through the water, dramatic music playing as he swam fast with a submarine keeping a distance with RC drones following close to the saurian. The voice of Col. Foster came up, "Godzilla appears to be following the same path as Emma's osprey, heading north over South America to here, Outpost 56 in Isla de Mara, Mexico. We touch down there in ten minutes.". As she talked, the camera changed to show to all digital map that had information on it The finger of the commander followed a red line and landed on the area of Mexico, where the screen changed to show an aerial view of the outpost. Mark inquired on what about the people of the area, asking about the citizens in the village that, in his words, didn't realize they were going to be specials of the day. The screen showed a close-up of the village that inhabited the area, population being 11,125.

Serizawa answered that they sent G-Team to begin evacuating the town, than a female officer came on the PA system and told everyone that a call was coming in on the Emergency Channel from the town itself. He told her to answer it… and coming on the monitor was Emma Russell herself! All eyes now turned to the woman who had seemingly betrayed both Monarch and her ex-husband. After some time with the people gathering closer together to see & hear her, Emma spoke that she should go first. Mark demanded on where Madison was, said young lady coming into view as well & asking if he was okay. He asked if she was okay, the young Russell girl apologizing to him. She looked and acted distraught, which she was & Emma went to comfort her. After some time, the mature woman said to trust her that Madison was well. Col. Foster answered back, "Trust is a little hard to come by, Dr. Russell. Especially after what you just pulled!

She stated back that she knew, and could only guess on what the group on the Argo was thinking right now about her. However, she stated that if there was any other way to do what she was doing, she would have done it rather than team up with Alan Jonah. When Mark asked on what it was she was doing… Emma answered that she was saving the world. Mark declared that didn't make sense by her releasing the kaiju, but assured him that it was despite how impossible it sounded. She told Mark to hear him out & she continued, "After we lost Andrew, I swore his death would not be in vain. That I would find an answer… a solution on why the Titans were rising. But as I dug deeper, I realized that they were here for a reason. And despite all the years that we spent trying to stop them… we never dared to confront the truth.".

Mark inquired on what truth she was talking about. She answered, "Humans have been the dominant species for thousands of years, and look what's happened. Overpopulation, pollution, war. The mass extinction we feared has already begun. And we are the cause… we are the infection. But like all living organisms, the Earth unleashed a fever to fight this infection. Its original and rightful rulers, the Titans… they are part of the Earth's natural defense system. A way to protect the planet, to maintain its balance. But if governments are allowed to contain them, destroy them or use them for war… the human infection will only continue to spread. And within our lifetime, our planet will perish… and so will we.".

During her explanation, the screen changed to show what she was talking about. It showed a picture overcrowded cities, a nuclear power plant & a war-torn city in reference to her words. And at mentioning the giant monsters, the screen showed footage of the MUTO's, Godzilla rising up from the sea in 1954, the emergence of Kong on Skull Island and more. Soon, she showed a digital picture on what would happen if the immense beings were destroyed… that the planet itself would turn barren and red like Mars.

When the part came to the meeting on where Emma was at, many found another Easter Egg reference. Emperor Kuzco whispered to his crush, the lovely Malina from The Emperor's New School, "Ooh, ooh! I know this one! I know this one! The number 56 references to the movie Rodan which was released in theaters in 1956!". The cheerleading beauty was impressed slightly by his knowledge, but mostly amused since she had seen the emperor in the library looking at books that had a great deal of Toho monster history.

Many of the guests in the dinner theater club raised their eyebrows when they saw Emma calling them on the Emergency Channel, some saying that she had a lot of brass to be calling them like that. And hearing Foster's words to Emma rang true for them as well, for a majority of them would not be putting much trust into her after what she did. Cera the Three-Horned growled and said softly, "Oh, you would not LIKE what I am think about you now, lady!".

However… all became silent as they heard Emma's explanation on how she was saving the world by releasing the kaiju. And a great deal of thinking and murmuring occurred around the House of Mouse as the woman's words opened up the stand for a little political/philosophical debate. A majority did agree that humanity was not exactly the cleanest or innocent of beings on the planet, there was no doubt even among the human beings there. But some felt that humanity did deserve another chance to make things right, with themselves and the natural order of the planet Earth.

Author Dreams Come True 996 softly told her friends, "I get that she wants to save the planet for ourselves in a way, but… this is not right. There ARE some good humans on the planet, and also that monsters like Godzilla can be useful to her as well. Emma is sadly going about this the wrong way… just like Mark is with his hatred to the monsters & Godzilla.".

Some were surprised to see the footage of the monsters, especially the mighty ape known as Kong.

Emma stated that they needed to start restoring the balance before it was too late, Rick asking the question on what was going to be left if the giant monsters were all let loose. He inquired if what she had envisioned was a world that was dead, charred and ruled by the kaiju. She replied, "No, Dr. Stanton, the exact opposite. Just like how a forest fire replenishes the soil, or how a volcano creates new land, we have seen signs that these creatures will do the same. San Francisco, Las Vegas… wherever the Titans go, life follows. Triggered by their radiation. They are the only thing that can reverse the destruction that we started. They are the only guarantee that life will carry on. But for that to happen, we must set them free.".

During her speech, the monitors showed exactly a fast-forward process on what did truly occur after a natural disaster such as a forest reviving itself & land forming from a volcano… and also what occurred in Japan after the people had left due to the radiation event involving the first MUTO in 2014. Than showcasing the devastated cities, also becoming a forested area with the buildings becoming part of the growth. Dr. Chen proclaimed that she is murdering the world, Emma replying that she was not. She stated that as difficult as the actions of her plan was, she promised that mankind would not go extinct.

She said, "Using the ORCA, we will return to a natural order. A forgotten order, where we coexisted in balance with the Titans. The first gods.". During her words, the monitor showed now cave pictures and drawings of Godzilla, Mothra, King Ghidorah, Rodan and King Kong. Dr. Serizawa rose up, stating firmly that it was a dangerous path that she was taking, that she was meddling with forces beyond the scope of human comprehension… gambling with the lives of billions! Emma retaliated by asking the question on what HE was gambling with, stating that Monarch was broken. That the organization was on the verge of being shut down by a government whose only objective was to exterminate the kaiju. And if that occurred, she asked on what humanity's chances would be for survival.

Mark rose up from his seat and declared, "You are out of your goddamn mind! First, you put our daughter's life in danger & now you get to decide the fate of the world?! That's rich, Emma!". She replied that she couldn't be more sane, and that Madison couldn't be stronger. She stated that after they lost Andrew, she trained her to survive & she will at least have a fighting chance to make it. Her former husband asked if she was listening to herself, that math was not everything & there was some things that she could not control. Emma replied back that there was some things that he could not run from… Mark looking serious as he declared that what she was doing would not bring Andrew back to them.

After a long moment of silence, Emma looking pensive and conflicted at the same time. She than spoke for the last time, "I can only urge you all to take refuge. Over the last sixty years, Monarch has prepared bunkers around the world to save and restart civilization. I suggest you find them.". The image soon cut off, leaving the Monarch insignia on the screen.

At hearing Emma's words and seeing the pictures to prove her point, characters saw that the woman had a point where it concerned nature. Those very close to nature such as Pocahontas and her tribe, San and her adoptive wolf clan, Tarzan and his family and more knew that what Dr. Russell stated with true. Author Kearitona Sjachraelgil put in, "Emma is not wrong there. Nature always seems to find a way to restore herself after any kind of misfortune, minor or major. It takes time, but the results are always acceptable. And from what I have been seeing for a while, she is right that the giant monsters are needed for Earth. Mankind may not kind to them, but at least Godzilla and the others serve a higher purpose… so to speak.".

When the drawings/pictures of the kaiju appeared & Serizawa declaring that Emma was gambling with a lot, some agreed with him. However, many did see on Emma's point on how Monarch was not doing well if they were allowing foolish government officials in making the decision to either contain or extinguish the life of the giant monsters. Roland the Second put in, "It's not easy to balance a kingdom or a government. But… after what I have been through with my family, I would say that letting the monsters out is more beneficial to both the people and the planet. But, that is just me.". He was not alone though, as some characters were also thinking on the same wavelength. Of course, others disagreed but it be a topic to be discussed later on.

At listening to the little argument between Mark and Emma, a good majority of the club took sides on who to stand with. When Mark stated that what Emma was doing would not bring Andrew back, it was Marco Diaz from DJ's Marco at a Crossroads that pointed out, "And taking to the bottle or separating yourself from your family didn't bring Andrew back either. And you hating the monsters and Godzilla isn't honoring his memory either. So Mark… you should not even talk about your son since you neglected your own family and gave in to hate.". The girls he was sitting between, Jackie Lynn Thomas and Janna Ordonia, were surprised on how firm and convicted their crush was.

When Emma cut off the connection, many characters were feeling pensive on the situation now. However, some were curious on why Monarch had bunkers set up… their curiosity and intrigue being piqued.

The scene showed Emma looking sad, moisture covering her eyes, as she looked to her daughter who also had the same expression on. Back at the ship, Dr. Chen shook her head slightly and cussed out Mark's ex-wife. Said man asked on how long until the command ship landed, Foster answering in three minutes. Rick, however, told them that they would have to rethink that. The commander of the vessel and crew asked on why that was, the white-haired man answering as he typed at the console he was at, "Something's not right. Check this out! Emma's not at Isla de Mara. I mean, the signal's too weak to be local. She's bouncing it off our satellites… they must be holed up in one of our old bunkers. She could be anywhere.". This was certainly not good news, as they had seemingly been outmaneuvered by the woman who was working with Alan.

And more bad news came in as a beeping sound went off on the main computer table. The others gathered around it, Sam looking at the data and declaring that Emma had just shut down the containment system! Dr. Serizawa asked on how much time did they have, but the scene switched from him to one of the soldiers that was working with the eco-terrorist. He typed a little on a computer, soon declaring that the containment security systems were bypassed… that they were patched into the outpost terminal! He stated that they were ready to broadcast the ORCA, the camera briefly showing Alan before showing Emma, who was still at her computer with a hand on her cheek and looking very broken at the moment. Jonah called to her, the woman looking at him before her eyes turned to her own daughter… who looked very worried and hoping that her mother would not go through with the plan.

The camera soon showed the ORCA, the device opened and ready for use. Emma got up from her chair, walking to the black box slowly while Madison looked more desperate in her hope that her mother would not do this. It seemed that her father's words touched her heart & and her mind. Madison walked over, pleading with her to not do it. Alan put in, "I'm sorry, did a child just tell you what to do?". As he walked over to them, Madison pleaded that maybe her father was right, that this was not the way to bring about the natural order. Jonah than stated sarcastically to Dr. Russell to reconsider the entire plan, especially after telling the others all of it. Emma looked to Madison, saying that they talked about what was going to be put into play. But Madison declared that her mother told her that they were going to help people, to find shelter… but was cut off by an irate Alan who slammed his hand down and yelled that there was no time for talk!

He looked to Emma and asked her that did she think that any of this was going to be easy, that all of this was painless & is that what she told her daughter. Emma told him to leave her out of this, but the elderly leader stated that it was her own self that brought her into the fold. He looked to Madison and asked on what did her mother tell her, asking if she promised her a grand utopia… man and giant monsters living together in blissful harmony. Before anyone could answer, a beeping sound was heard and a soldier reported that their adversaries were attempting to lock them out of the system. That it was now or never to go ahead with the plan.

Jonah looked to the older woman and stated, "Emma, you came to me. This is your plan. We both want to save the planet, but everything is going to die if we don't see this through.". Madison pleaded to at least give the people a chance to get to safety. Emma turned to look at a TV that was broadcasting the evacuation of Isla de Mara, throngs of people rushing to get out of the village due to the giant monster threat. The same soldiers declared that the window was closing… and Emma made her decision. Despite her daughter's plea… she went to the ORCA, scrolling through the sound library to find the right file. She apologized to Madison, saying that this was much bigger then herself or her. She looked to her… activated the right sound, enlarging the circle that had a mixture of red and blue in it… and the device began to pulse, causing a tear to slip from Madison's eye while she looked at her own mother in disbelief.

When Emma cut off her transmission, there was a good deal of patrons within the House of Mouse had thoughts of words that were similar to what Chen said about the woman. However, those with technical skills were impressed on how the woman was able to hide her location like so while she was transmitting. The audience became worried when the announcement came on that someone had managed to hack into the containment system that held the next kaiju.

Author LORD DESTRYUK looked to his fellow Destroians and said, "It's a good thing that we took into account any and all scenarios when we rebuilt the club to make sure something like that does not occur.". Indeed, the Author and his creations had taken into account every conceivable scenario of possible hackings/break-ins for the establishment, and took the necessary measures to counter them.

At hearing the entire conversation between Jonah, Madison and Emma, a great deal of characters were stunned to hear that all of this actually came from the former Mrs. Russell! Maddie Fenton bristled and whispered, "That… That… oooh! I knew she wanted to give her son's death meaning, and what she said made some sense… but aligning herself with an eco-madman and bringing forth Monster Zero?! She is on the wrong path!".

The woman knew of obsession well, since she was once like that concerning ghosts and to study/exterminate them with her husband being the same. But thanks to Danny and his allies, the obsession ebbed and soon left. So she understood a little on Emma's dilemma, but like some, believed she was taking the wrong course of action… especially concerning King Ghidorah.

Upon seeing Madison plead with her mother, many were pleased to see that she had come to her senses… but it seemed too little, too late. Especially when her mother made the decision to activate the ORCA. Author Tyrone Tyson closed his eyes and muttered, "Oh, this will not end well…".

The scene changed to show the village, an EVAC alarm blaring with the sounds of people clamoring. Words in white appeared in the lower left corner of the screen that displayed ISLA DE MARA, MEXICO- MONARCH OUTPOST 56. As the camera lowered itself down to the streets, people were shown on the rooftops with their arms raised and shouting for some reason. When it displayed what was occurring on street level, what was shown was people walking towards a destination within the village, many carrying backpacks/bags/suitcases that held the belongings that they refused to leave behind. A soldier was on a jeep directing the human traffic, which showed a great deal of citizens crammed together with the large hybrid crafts flying away & normal helicopters coming in!

One of the plane-helicopter hybrids was situated down, and it became clear that the people were being moved onto it so they could be airlifted out. The scenario was chaotic as many people clamored to wanting to be taken out of the village, Barnes and his crew doing what they could in dealing with the situation. Once the aircraft was at capacity, both in weight and humans and board, Barnes gave the signal for the pilot to take off. The camera changed to an aerial view where it saw a throng of people moving towards the center of town, soon going in for a close up of a mother holding her small son. As the scene showed the people moving forward with a soldier giving directions, a middle-aged man with a yellow button-up shirt pushed the woman roughly down while declaring to get out of the way. This caused her to fall and lose her grip on her son. She went over to the fallen boy, helping him up… and all moment stopped when they heard a loud screeching sound!

A pulsing sound came from the outpost, the camera turning to what the people were seeing now, which was the volcano in the distance that was now billowing up smoke. At the outpost, the ORCA's pulsing sound came over the speakers that were situated there. And the metal containment top was starting to sizzle as something was trying to break through! Fiery cracks showed through the metal as the top was bulging a little due to the hits made by the creature that was trying to break free. In a matter of moments… the top burst open as an explosion of volcanic kinds occurred!

Down at the village, the villagers screamed as they saw the top of the natural wonder explode with fire! The camera changed to the ocean, where boats were stationed there as all saw the spectacular view of the volcano exploding… and the loud call of the immense beast that had been sealed within it! At the top of the outpost, soldiers were scrambling to fall back as lava spewed forth from the lip of the crater. And from the depths of the molten rock… a large talon claw came forth, followed by a screech of monstrous proportions! It slammed on the concrete walls, gaining a grip as it pulled itself up into the free air. Slowly, majestically a red-brown beast emerged from lava depths as dramatic music picked up once more. Burning yellow eyes showed, as the ancient animal emerged from its prison.

The people in the village looked awe-struck and terrified as they saw large wings appear from within the fire and smoke that was still pouring from the mountain top. The populace screamed and scrambled for their lives as the giant monster roared, showing that it was a massive pteranodon… one larger than any in the fossil record!

When the many Disney & non-Disney patrons saw the evacuation of the village, a great deal of people hoped that they would be taken away from the area in time. Callie Briggs commented, "Poor people. Most likely something of that magnitude has never happened before, thus not having any kind of plan.". She was right in that aspect, as the village had plans for volcanoes erupting, tropical storms, hurricanes, flooding and possible earthquakes. But they were ill-prepared when it came to giant monster attacks. And seeing the scene where Barnes and his team were doing their best with the situation, those in high level organizations such as SHIELD made mental notes to adjust their own Evac plans.

Mrs. Bianca Mouse, wife to Bernard and part of the Rescue Aid Society, bristled angrily at seeing the man in the yellow shirt push the lady and her son down like that. She fumed and stated, "Ooooh, that man! If I ever see him, I'll give him such a hit!". Most likely she would have climbed up to his face and bit his nose or any part of his face. She was not alone, as many frowned at seeing the man just doing something like that to an elderly woman and her child. Paulette, the beautiful blonde Bimbette that was with Le Fou, also stated that she would have helped the duo… and later find the man to give him a smack to the face.

At seeing the containment area finally give way and fire pouring out, a majority of characters got excited once more at seeing a Toho classic remade for the movie. When Rodan made his dramatic appearance from the lava, a cheer erupted from the various beings as they saw the Samurai of the Skies! Hardcore and moderate Toho fans within the dinner theater club were going crazy at seeing the fiery pteranodon, Aurora and her children who were bonded to Heisei-era Rodan noticing that this version was different in many ways yet held true also for the classic monster they all knew and loved.

The camera showed the hybrid crafts, fighter jets & the Argo flying in on the scene towards the volcano. It than showed the bridge, where Mark once again brought back his sarcastic tone as he asked Dr. Chen what the 'catchy' name for the monster was. She answered, "Local legends call it Rodan, the fire demon.". Mark commented that it was comforting, the one called Rodan roaring loudly. Some rapid beeping occurred, Sam getting everyone's attention. The technical guy asked the question on if they remembered the tropical storm where they lost Monster Zero. He stated that the storm itself was changing direction… and told everyone to take a good guess on where it was heading now. The camera displayed the Doppler radar, showing the red-golden colored storm that had increased greatly in size… and indeed, was now heading towards Mexico!

Rick put in that it was not possible for a storm to just change direction that quickly, Chen putting forth that perhaps it was not a storm. A close-up of the Doppler showed that inside the very center of the storm itself was Monster Zero… that he was not hiding in the storm, but had created it! This caused Sam to be both awe-struck and worried, Dr. Serizawa stating that needed time to finish the evacuation. Sam stated that they better had hurry up because the storm that was now Monster Zero was closing in on their destination fast. Mark looked at the spot where the volcano was at for a moment, then looked at the Japanese doctor. He said, "Serizawa, it's not a coincidence that Monster Zero thing is headed here. It's reacting to Big Bird's cries! That means it's coming for food, a fight or… something more intimate!". The doctor than inquired on what he was suggesting.

The camera soon turned from the bridge of the command ship to two fighter jets in the air, the crafts leveling off as they got close to the volcano. Col. Foster announced to her pilots stated over the radio com, "All fighters, weapons free. ". The crafts engaged their weapons, two missiles being released from each one as they streaked towards their target… Rodan! The metal projectiles struck true, striking the large flying creature in the chest & causing him to roar loudly in pain! But it seemed that the missiles themselves did little more than make physical superficial damage. More crafts fired on the pteranodon, Rodan roaring in pain from the attacks. He then looked angry, annoyed at the metal birds that dared to strike him! He glared hard at them, then followed the paths of the jets… now looking at the Argo!

Mark spoke with a worried tone, "Oh, I think we got his attention.".

For the many guests, old and new to the club, things were getting intense once more as the action heated up. Aurora said to herself, "Rodan, a fire demon? Well… given what he looks like and where he lives, it's understandable. But I do not believe him to be a demon at all!". And at hearing the part where Monster Zero was actually the thunderstorm they had been tracking, this did surprise many of the patrons. This was new for Ghidorah, as he had never had that kind of ability before. Speculations and ideas were now bouncing around in the heads of a vast majority of Authors and characters.

Storm, the potent and beautiful weather mutant from the X-Men, knew that she was capable of generating a storm of that size and magnitude that was shown on the Doppler… but in exchange, it could mean her very life as it would have taken all that she had to make such a storm. To hold it for that amount of time… not even possible.

Some chuckled at the nickname that Mark gave to Rodan, although a few considered it an insult to compare the mighty pteranodon with the yellow bird from Sesame Street. At his explanation on why King Ghidorah was going over to Rodan's location, and how he changed the other F-word to say the intimate part, a good number of characters and beings turned green and gagged at the mental image that quickly came to their heads. For some, it would take a lot of mental strength & some therapy to get even the very notion out of their heads.

At the part where the jets attacked, all saw that while the projectiles did cause Rodan harm, the physical damage done was merely superficial. Which showcased to all that the giant beasts, while vulnerable in some ways, were incredibly resistant to conventional weapons. And killing them would require something monumental that most likely would cause more harm than good to the people or environment. And when Mark spoke his words, Mushu put in, "No duh, genius! I would be too if some fools shot something at me!".

Foster ordered everyone to strap into their seats, also ordering all ships to follow the Argo. The ship's large thrusters turned on high, kicking it into high gear as they flew high and past Rodan. Said mutated pteranodon screeched as he stood up, lifted and fanned his massive wings… and took off into air as he gave chase to his quarry! The camera turned to down below, showing the village being decimated by the very wake of Rodan's flight path! The intense pressure and shockwave were whipping up winds that were tearing through the buildings with ease! The mother and child from earlier were now running, the adult speaking Spanish to him as Rodan flew over them! The winds caught up… but fortunately two soldiers rushed in from the side, grabbed them and took them to shelter inside a building that had large pillars!

The soldiers hung on to the duo, but the boy was literally flapping in the wind like a flag! The soldier that had him held on tight while making sure he had a good grip on the pillar he was behind to make sure he didn't fly off. The mother screamed at wanting to get to her child, the soldier holding onto her trying to reassure her. Rodan flew through the air, the people getting caught in his wind stream and getting tossed around like rag dolls! The massive command ship was now flying over the clouds, the jet escort right behind her… and bursting through the clouds like a majestic bird of prey was Rodan, screeching at finally getting close to his target! Rick stated over the radio com, "Argo to Gold Squadron! Let's lure this turkey away from the mainland straight at Monster Zero! ETA, two minutes!". Col. Foster than gave the command for the squadron to engage on her six, which meant to engage directly behind the ship.

The camera showed the fighter jets making an impressive, wide U-turn as they flipped over the command ship and twisted to align themselves right. They fired on Rodan once more, the missiles making exploding contact… but just serving to make him more peeved! He roared in anger and annoyance, clapping his wings together and letting off a high shriek as he ascended upward, higher than the crafts could fly! He disappeared into the clouds, the people within the bridge of the ship looking amazed now on what was going on. He then dived down, swooping on the jets like a bird of prey would to its target! Two ships veered off to the intense slipstream of Rodan, the pteranodon catching and crushing two of the metal crafts in his talons! He tossed the metal debris into the sea before rising upwards for the next jet.

Diane called out on the radio com, "Duster 223, get out of there! He's on your tail! Get of there!". Indeed, Rodan was more than on his tail… he was hovering extremely close to the fighter plane! One of the nearby hybrid plans was nearby, the soldier mounted on a machine gun and letting loose with bullets at the kaiju's head! But not even that even fazed the behemoth, as it screeched loudly and opened its mouth to bite at the metal craft! The pilot pulled the ejection level, the canopy of the jet popping open and the seat shooting said person out into the air… only to get eaten by Rodan as he snapped his beak shut!

On the ship, a picture showed of the pilot's face as it turned red, indicating that he was gone. Rick announced, "Cobra's Raptor is off the team! ETA to Monster Zero, sixty seconds!".

The audience was amazed at seeing Rodan taking flight, some who were either experts with animals or with Toho lore still wondered on how it was that such a large animal could take off like that. And the village being rocked by the slipstream caused by the take-off was also an impressive sight, though many of the patrons were hoping that the mother and kid make it. Some did enjoy a bit of wrong satisfaction when the man that had knocked the duo down earlier was caught in the whipping winds, believing that it was karma justice that the man got what was coming to him from his earlier actions.

When the part came for the Col. Foster to give the order, one of the Clone soldiers from the Star Wars series commented, "Hey! That sounds almost like our squadron! Do you think we would have stood a chance at out-flying Rodan, ma'am?". He looked to his superior, Twi'lek Jedi Master Aayla Secura. The alluring but deadly warrior-fighter answered that while the Clones planes were possibly more maneuverable than the Earth crafts, she sadly stated that most likely they would not have been a match for the flying giant monster. The Clone troopers, and those who considered themselves flying aces, made mental notes to go to the Hall of Possibilities to try some scenarios involving Rodan.

At seeing Rodan's graceful and powerful moves in the air, those that were experts with birds and other flying creatures were again stunned to see something so large just move so swiftly. Marahute, the Great Golden Eagle, screeched at seeing something much bigger than her flying with such precision and strong movements. When all saw the pilot use his ejection seat but got swallowed, José Carioca mumbled, "Ay, ay, ay… did the fellow just not see or hear that the giant monster bird was on his tail? Why did he do that just to become a snack?". He was not alone, as some were wondering why the pilot could have done something else other than shoot into the mouth of the fiery pteranodon.

The camera showed the Argo streaking fast towards an IMMENSE supercell storm that was now over the ocean, Rodan in hot pursuit. One of the pilots heard that Rodan was on his six, so he banked off in order to get away. However… Rodan started to spin and corkscrew in the air! His wings and the whipping winds demolished the jets that were around him! It seemed that he had intelligence in doing what he did, getting most of the annoying metal crafts while those caught in the winds lost control… and crashed into the sea. Rodan dripped a little into the water before rising up again, the music dramatic as the pteranodon surged back towards his quarry. Rick saw all the squadron pictures turn red and announced, "We lost the squadron! ETA to Monster Zero, thirty seconds!".

Rodan rose up and gave chase to the immense metal craft, both going into the storm with golden lighting crackling through the clouds. Rain and wind swirled and fell all over, the black command ship soon going into the heart of the storm… right where King Ghidorah was at! A golden bolt struck the top of the ship, causing the entire ship to buckle violently with alarms blaring all over the place! Everyone held on tight, while Rodan was close enough to open his beak so he could either bite or grab onto the plane. Rick announced that they were ten seconds to their target, Rodan soon pulling back and bringing his talons out instead of using his beak.

The music stopped suddenly as the plane reached the center, according the radar monitor. Rodan's talons were so close in getting the Argo… but he felt something else was close by, roaring and pulling up and away from the metal craft. The command ship of Monarch continued to fly on through the dark clouds… the lighting flashed to illuminate the form of King Ghidorah, which was right in front of them! Inside the ship, many humans gasped at seeing the behemoth as the music picked up to be dramatic once more. King Ghidorah spread his wings wide, golden lighting illuminating all around him as all three heads reared up!

Diane ordered with eyes wide in dread, "Dive! Dive! Dive!". The pilots pushed their control wheels down, managing to veer off and away from Monster Zero, who screeched loudly at almost catching the metal craft from before. Suddenly, Rodan swooped in… and the camera got an excellent shot of the pteranodon and golden dragon about to collide in mid-air!

The entire place was stunned at seeing Rodan doing a barrel roll move that knocked/destroyed the rest of the fighter squadron! Mickey exclaimed, "Oh gosh! I didn't know that Rodan could do that!". In the past, the Toho version of Rodan could fly steeply and bank with impressive maneuverability. But it seemed that the Legendary-era version could do a few moves that the Toho one could not. And a good majority of the crowd was also impressed by Rodan's prowess and intelligence in using the move, but some also felt sorry for the pilots that had lost their lives to the mutated dinosaur.

At seeing the immense storm, even the bravest of storm chasers or daredevils in the club had second thoughts on going inside such a massive supercell. Donald Duck put in, "You couldn't pay me enough to go into something like that! Not even for all the money in the world!". As skilled as he was as a seaman, even the duck knew his limits & that storm was the very limit.

The audience was tense when they saw the command ship very much right in the path of Monster Zero, many breathing a sigh of relief when it managed to bank off… than the energy got elevated exponentially when they saw Rodan and King Ghidorah about to clash! Cheers rang throughout the entire place with many cheering for Rodan, some for King Ghidorah. It was now to see which was better; the Earth-born flier or the space monster?

From the clash, it seemed that King Ghidorah had the advantage. However, the camera turned back to the immense Argo as it continued to dive downward. Pretty soon, the sea came into view and it looked like it was going to dive right into it! Fortunately, the pilots pulled up in time as the craft skimmed over the water and barely avoided being pulverized by hitting the liquid. The camera quickly got back to the kaiju fight, Rodan and Ghidorah screeching as the pteranodon pulled away while the dragon seemed to keep falling. The edges of Rodan's wings burned brightly like fire as he swooped down and body-checked into the golden bulk of King Ghidorah, the three-headed one now falling down as his foe was on top of him.

On the Argo, everyone watched that fight through the monitor with Rick stating in awe that they were really killing each other. However, Barnes voice came over the radio com in a Mayday distress call. Col. Foster answered back, asking what was their status. The camera turned to show one of the large hybrid planes flying through the air, with one of their motor rotors on fire and the vehicle going up & down erratically. Barnes answered, "We're screwed, that's what! And we got kids on board! We're going to need immediate mid-air retrieval!". The commander commanded one soldier to lock on to the aircraft's position & to prepare the hanger for an emergency landing. However, the monitors beeped as a warning system was displayed. Rick replying back that the hanger doors are unresponsive, Diane inquiring if manual override was possible. He yelled out that they were basically stuck tight.

Mark got out of his chair, getting up and asking which way the hanger was at. Sam got up to show him the way, Mark than asking if anybody else was coming. It appeared that he did not have much faith in Sam, who stated that he knew the way & to follow him. As they left, Rick commented that he hoped they had a big wrench due to the fact that hanger doors were very much large & it would take something extreme to get them unstuck. As the damaged craft was getting close to the Argo, the command ship was being rocked by the storm with alarms blaring and sparks flying in the corridor where Sam and Mark were at. They managed to get to the hanger, where other hybrid aircrafts were dangling from the ceiling like bats & two soldiers were working on a control console.

Sam exclaimed over the noise on what the problem was, a tall strong black worker answering, "Hydraulics systems are jammed! I'm trying to jump-start power! It's not looking good!". Outside, Rodan was now in the free-fall and down below as the left and right heads of King Ghidorah had gotten a grip on the pteranodon's wings! They spread them out and held on tight, Rodan struggling to get free. The middle head than blasted Rodan at point-blank range with his Gravity Lighting, the golden bolts striking the chest of the mutated dinosaur who shrieked in pain and crashed on his back into the sea!

A majority of the audience members were cheering at seeing Rodan getting the advantage over King Ghidorah, many hoping that the pteranodon would be enough to take on the space dragon. At hearing the call for mayday from Barnes, and also how the hanger doors were stuck, a good number of patrons were worried about the pilots and the people on board. Especially the children.

When all saw that the hanger doors were stuck due to hydraulics, the hanger doors only opening a crack but never more than that, some characters contemplated on what they could do if they were on the ship. Frankie Stein imagined herself up the systems by using her own body to create a power surge that would jump-start the thing, while those with muscle like Thor and Hulk believed they could either smash or push the doors open.

And when all saw Rodan get blasted back, those who were his fans groaned in sadness while those that were for Ghidorah cheered loudly. Miranda Wright from Bonkers commented, "That was impressive on how Ghidorah used his heads like that, so to speak. Poor Rodan… I hope he is alright.". Many were also hopeful that the mutated pteranodon was still kicking despite being bested like that.

A beeping sound was heard, Rick announcing in surprise that it was Admiral Stenz calling them. The Doppler radar on the screen vanished, showing the elderly Navy officer. Dr. Serizawa addressed him as everyone saw the man, Stenz stating, "Dr. Serizawa, Col. Foster. I need you and your forces to immediately disengage and withdraw to a safe distance.". Foster replied that she did not understand on why he was giving such an order. He stated that the military had been developing a prototype of a new weapon… an oxygen destroyer! The camera turned from the face of the admiral to a screen that showed the schematic of a missile that held something inside… something familiar. The elderly man stated that it was designed to exterminate all life forms within a two-mile radius! He finished by saying that by launching the missile that held the deadly weapon, that with luck it would kill the giant monsters and end the nightmare.

Dr. Serizawa spoke, saying that they must keep the faith in Gojira to stop the creatures. Sad to say, Stenz replied that he was sorry… but he had his chance, and the missile was already on its way. He finished by saying, "May God have mercy on us all.". His face soon vanished, the Doppler radar coming back up again. The craft buckled more from the storm, everyone looking to the monitor & Foster saying with worry that Stenz was not lying… that the missile was coming in hot, as shown in the data on the monitor!

Outside, Griffin announced from the damaged craft, "Argo, you gotta get those bay doors open now! Have the crash and fire crews ready!". Inside the command ship, alarms blared at the hanger bay doors still would not open. Mark looked at the dangling hybrid crafts in the rafters, than down at one of the control panels on the console. He flipped open a clear lid and pressed a button that was called OSPREY 3, a beeping sound coming from it. The crew member saw what he was doing, demanding on what he was doing himself, Mark fighting him as he pulled down the lever! This caused one of the hanging plans to fall down… and push open the hanger bay doors!

In the damaged craft, Barnes yelled to the pilot to look out and the vehicle managed to avoid the fallen aircraft that dropped like a stone into the sea! Griffin told everyone in the plane to hold on as she ascended up! It was all wobbly and dicey… but the craft managed to get on board! The plane slid on the deck, spinning around as the helicopter blades continued to spin and slice! Everyone ran or ducked out of the way, Mark grabbing Sam to bring him down away from the metal blades of death. Once the craft was situated, Barnes congratulated Griffin for a job well done as many crew members came out to deal with the crash, the fire and with the people as they started to spill forth from the downed vehicle.

However… their moment of relief was taken away quickly when they heard a loud screech, and looking down from the hanger bay doors was Monster Zero, coming in fast to them! They all stared as the immense golden dragon was quickly upon them, all three heads stretched out with jaws open wide to demolish and destroy! Mark muttered, "My God!". And it was at that precise moment when Ghidorah was about to close in… a familiar roar burst forth, and so did Godzilla as he leapt from the water and body slammed into his foe, saving the Argo and the people within it!

Many of the Authors and animated guests were surprised to see Stenz again, wondering why he was even still an admiral after the debacle in San Francisco involving the deadly nuclear bomb incident. At hearing him declare that the military had made an Oxygen Destroyer, the whole place was silent for a moment… than bedlam occurred when everyone exploded with words and some action! Many were now cursing the man & the military in the movie, curses thrown in the air from many different languages from various characters that were connected to different cultures… even Atemu & the de Nile family were saying rather colorful words in the Ancient Egyptian tongue!

Ember's hair was bursting blue like a volcano itself, intense heat coming from it as she rose up while waving a fist at the screen. She exclaimed, "Oh, God may have mercy on your soul, you stupid dipstick! But I won't when I get my hands on you!". It took Danny, Kitty and Valerie to hold her in place! Many were muttering now on how foolish this move was, that the military literally had no idea what they had just unleashed in their world. And some were even wondering HOW they even managed to come up with the potent weapon, some theorizing now that since the Serizawa in the movie had the first name of Ishirō… perhaps they had a family member called Daisuke, who was like the original one back in the first Godzilla movie made in 1954.

They managed to calm down a little, but their anger & fury towards the admiral was simmering now. While some of those that officially worked in the military approved the move, they dare not voice it now… otherwise, the wrath of the crowd would be turned on them, and it would have been very awkward.

At seeing the part of Mark using the hybrid aircraft to break through the hanger doors to get them unstuck, they did approve of his ingenuity there. And many held their breath as the damaged aircraft rose up… and amazingly touched down into the safety of the Argo! When the part came of Godzilla once again coming to the rescue in the nick of time, a LOT of people and beings cheered loudly! Launchpad McQuack cheered out, "He did it! He did it! And also, Mark has to owe his life again to the very thing he hates! Oh, what an irony that is!". Indeed, many found it to be sweet irony that the Russell frequency/animal expert owed his life to the saurian twice. Once back at Antarctica, and now again in the ocean near Mexico.

Everyone in the hanger was surprised to see that they were saved by Godzilla, the saurian now grappling with the screeching dragon in the water! Golden bursts of light came from the ocean as King Ghidorah fought with Godzilla, but this time in his element which was the sea. Mark and Sam had just come back up from the hanger, witnessing Ghidorah rising up but was brought back down by the King of the Monsters. The humans inside the command ship held on as the craft rumbled due to the storm still going on strong outside. Rick declared that they were getting away from the fight, informing the newcomers to the bridge that the military launched a weapon, saying that it would kill them both. Mark stated, "Well, that's not the worst idea.".

King Ghidorah roared, all three heads bursting from the water, but was quickly brought back down by Godzilla as the duo continued to tussle in the sea. Back on the bridge of the Argo, everyone looked at the monitor as they saw the life signatures of the fighting kaiju… and the missile that held the Oxygen Destroyer heading right towards them! Rick counted down from ten. Back in the sea, Godzilla managed to bite through… and tear off the left head of King Ghidorah, bursting from the sea to roar in victory with the head and parts of its neck still in its jaws! He dived back down to resume battle… the missile now showing as the deadly projectile was coming in hot!

Once Rick reached two, than one… the metal weapon hit the water… and a muffled explosion occurred, following by an extreme intense brilliant flash of green light that not only lit up the ocean, but the land & sky too! All was silent, than soft but strong sound of sort played as the light slowly dimmed down… to show a green mushroom cloud that towered and reached high into the heavens! The shockwave produced by the blast was incredible, a ring of green boiling water showing that spread until another intense flash of light went off! The entire command ship was rocked by the blast, everyone hanging on as they looked at the monitor screen table.

The camera showed the sea where the effect of the missile hit, where shortly many aquatic life such as various kinds of fish floated to the surface… dead as could be. The sea life was exterminated, now sterile as could be. A bell on a dingy rang out softly… than bursting forth from the sea was Monster Zero! He screeched as he came from the ocean depths, seemingly unharmed in the slightest as he flew back into the sea, the storm seemingly welcoming him back! On the ship, all turned to the noise the giant monster was making & all were surprised to see that it was Monster Zero. Dr. Serizawa asked Rick if he could located Gojira.

After a moment of silence, a muffled pulse came up with Rick stating that he managed to get something. He added in that Godzilla's vitals were fading, his radiation levels falling. He looked at the monitors that gave off Godzilla's various data, Rick whispering for the big guy to fight the effects of the Oxygen Destroyer. Sadly though… the red line that showed Godzilla's vitals soon flat-lined, Rick sighing in sadness and declaring that he was gone. Serizawa looked down in grief, then turned his gaze to the Russell man's direction and stated, "Looks like you got your wish, Mark.".

The audience shouted at Mark when he opened his mouth to give his opinion when he heard the news of the weapon coming in to kill both Godzilla and King Ghidorah, their sympathy for him vanishing as he was still hating on the beast that just saved him and the others on the ship. Author SaurusRock625 glared and commented, "How about I bring you to Dinobot from Beast Wars Transformers to you, you… you… idiot! Maybe he can teach you something that you seem to lack, and that is honor!". Indeed, the majority of beings inside the club were not pleased now with the protagonist of the film.

On the other hand, some were glad to see that at least they kept try to the design of the original Oxygen Destroyer as shown in the specs.

Many cheered on Godzilla as he continued to grapple with Ghidorah in the water, then looked worried as the missile continued on its way! Anna whispered, "Please Godzilla, get out of there! Get away!". However, she knew that the saurian was like his Toho version counterparts… he would not just give up to an enemy, especially a powerful one like King Ghidorah.

When all saw Godzilla ripping the left off from King Ghidorah, many went wild that he managed to score a decisive blow against his foe… than all went silent when the missile was near. And when it struck… their breaths held as they saw the incredible power of the Oxygen Destroyer! The mushroom cloud and shockwave rings were incredible in their view… and more so then dead fish started to rise up after it. Those that were connected to the sea cried loudly at seeing the aquatic life now dead, the area where the Oxygen Destroyer affected was now sterile. King Triton murmured angrily, "I would very much like to have WORDS with that foolish human admiral…".

However, many gasped in shock at seeing Monster Zero rising up from the depths, seemingly unaffected by the weapon! And at the part where Godzilla's vitals were fading, many were hoping and praying that he pulled through. But when it flat-lined… there was a lot of moist eyes around the dinner theater club. Though many villains/villainesses were cheering in joy at seeing the death of the saurian. And when hearing Serizawa's words… they really wanted to go in the movie and give Mark either a tongue lashing, or a fist to his face.

Mark looked at the Japanese doctor, his eyes and face unreadable for the moment. Serizawa went back to his station, not speaking a word and looking crest-fallen. Back at the village of Isla de Mara, the entire place was deserted with the volcano still erupting. Lava was pouring forth from the crater above like a river, the storm now over the area. Through the smoke, King Ghidorah was situating himself on top of the volcano… INSIDE the lava flow! The camera showed him spreading his wings out full, golden lighting striking the area as he settled in, like a king would over a conquered domain. Zooming in, the dragon screeched while something was happening with the severed neck area that was torn off by Godzilla. A membrane of sort was on it instead of a regular wound… and a forked tongue was sticking out of it!

The middle head grabbed the membrane and tore it away easy, the wound now writhing and wiggling like it was alive! It continued on until… a newly reformed neck & head come through! Monster Zero had managed to regenerate fully his own severed left head! Once it was fully formed in place, the immense golden dragon reared up all heads and wings, letting out a high-pitched roaring that could be heard from miles around! The skies darkened as the storm seemed to grow in size and strength, the camera zooming out and showing a shot of King Ghidorah's form on top of the volcano, with the symbolic cross of Christ shown near said form. Lighting flashed through the heavens, as if signaling the rise of a new king!

The lights came on, the screen soon going black as the audience was in complete awe on what just occurred. Mickey Mouse came on stage and announced, "Okay everyone, we are at the halfway point of the feature film! We are taking a fifteen minute intermission break, so for now, you can do whatever you wish! Just make sure it doesn't go too far! Also, you can see and talk with the others in the Toho universe now!". The monitor turned back on, this time displaying for all once more the various residents and guests that were in the other universe.

With that said, the entire dinner theater club exploded into action!

Many Authors & various characters/beings started to come together like they did before the movie got started. Some groups quickly got together to discuss what they had seen in the movie so far; some talked on how it was the military even got the notion for the Oxygen Destroyer, others on how the giant monsters could truly be beneficial to the planet and nature, and so much more!

In the balcony, Statler and Waldorf decided to do some of their famous heckling. The short bald elderly Muppet man said, "Whoa! That Oxygen Destroyer bomb was a real blast!".

His tall friend replied, "Yeah, it was a big explosion alright! But that bomb comes second to the first one I've seen!".

Waldorf asked, "Oh yeah? What kind of bomb is bigger than the one we just saw?".

Statler answered, "When the Muppets made their first movie in 1979!". The two soon did their famous laugh, soon continuing to heckle not just the Muppets but others in the House of Mouse as well.

Many of the guests went to the Hall of Memories, Hall of Possibilities and the Arcade area to unwind a little from the intense movie they were seeing. Some went to the HoM Souvenir Shop to get some snacks or souvenirs for themselves and for their loved ones that they wanted to get for them for Christmas.

A good number of guests also ordered more food and drink, their appetite increasing due to the action/drama that was shown in the movie so far. Both the penguins, and the instant food/drink machines were now working overtime to cover orders. Others merely relaxed for the time being and talked with others on various things, some even talking with the newcomers to the club.

Many Authors and various beings were also discussing things with some of the Toho characters, either on the large screen or in their own smaller screens that popped up at their tables.

Mickey was walking about seeing, everyone interacting and talking with one another, until he ran into Danny & Valerie. The main mouse of the house greeted them and asked, "Hey you two! Hope you're doing okay!".

Danny answered with a smile, "Oh, we are doing great, Mickey! This Disney/Toho Movie Night has got to be one of the best yet!".

The Disney superstar asked on what they were doing now, the halfa saying that he was going to get something for Valerie from the souvenir shop. He gave the black beauty a gentle hug and a light kiss on the lips, making her blush brilliantly with a smile. Mickey smiled and stated that the two looked like he and Minnie did on their early dates long ago, making the duo a bit surprised and honored to hear that.

He told them, "Well, you two enjoy yourselves! I'm going to take a look around the place for a bit before looking into the Playground to see how everyone is doing there.".

Valerie replied, "Okay. You take care Mickey, and thanks again for this awesome movie night!". He nodded his head in gratitude towards her before moving on, Danny and Valerie going to the shop to see what the Fenton lad could get for his lady. And perhaps something also for Paulina, Star, Desiree, Kitty and Ember. He had the funds for it, and wanted to get his ladies something special.

Soon, the fifteen minutes flew by fast and Minnie made the announcement that the movie was about to resume in one minute. This caused everyone to once again rush back to their seats, not wanting to miss anything. Everyone waved goodbye to their new acquaintances in the Toho realm, the screen soon going black and blank.

When the fifteen minutes were totally up, the lights dimmed down and the movie resumed from where it left off.

The scene went from Mexico to another place, one that had plentiful oil wells that were working in a desert area. Words in white appeared in the lower left corner of the screen that showed MONARCH OUTPOST 55- SEDONA, ARIZONA. Quick enough, the peaceful moment was broken by screeching echoes, followed by a rumbling sound. Suddenly… oil spewed forth from the ground, but that was not all that was coming forth! A gigantic leg, like that of a crustacean, erupted from the ground, followed by many more!

The scene shifted again from Arizona to another place, a forested area with large mountains in the distance. Words in white again appeared in the same spot again, this time showing MONARCH OUTPOST 67- MUNICH, GERMANY. The screeching continued, followed by another rumbling sound. The land and scene looked peaceful, with a small village nestle close to one of the mountains… when suddenly said natural formation MOVED! The mountain itself rose up, moving and slightly shaking itself like an animal would! And a muffled roar followed through, followed by the formation of a head! The mountain was actually an enormous kaiju that was now awakened!

A monitor showed up, showing the face of the one that was rising up in Germany, yellow eyes from the creature that had a turtle-like appearance displayed for all to see. The screen soon went static, and the camera zoomed to another that showed scene from Monarch Outpost 91 that was situated in Mt. Fuji in Japan. It displayed people in a facility running from something that was bursting through the walls! It than went to show another monitor that displayed a Monarch Outpost 75 in Jebel Barkal, Sudan, showing to all personnel running from something.

The camera than showed that all of the monitors were in the bunker were Alan and his forces were holed up in, screens showing data and a map of the world… which showed spots in red that were the containers of the giant monsters, and it seemed that all of them were opening up at once! Jonah and Emma were looking at the various monitors, the elderly leader saying, "I thought we were going to release them gradually… one at a time.". Emma, in shock and stunned surprise, admitted that she was not the one doing it. One of the two large monitors showed the image of Monster Zero still in the volcano top, Rodan landing near it… and actually bowing to the three-headed dragon!

Alan turned and muttered, "Long live the king.". He took one more glance at the picture before walking away, Emma continuing to see the action on the screens… hearing the people clamoring in an effort to escape the destruction. She soon turned behind her, the camera bringing into focus Madeline who was staring at her.

The camera got a close up of her, tears in her eyes as she whispered, "You're a monster.". She then turned and walked away, Emma looking sad and very much forlorn now.

When the many guest members saw the number of the outposts and their locations, some like Edd were wracking their brains to see if it was related yet to another monster trivia of sort. Many were surprised at the locations of the outposts, wondering if some Monarch facilities were in their neck of the woods. Of course, at seeing the immense mountain shake and rise up to show that it was actually a kaiju, Eddy commented, "When they say giant monsters, whoa! They weren't kidding!".

Of course, when they saw Rodan bow to King Ghidorah on the monitor, some bristled at the mere sight of an Earth Defender bowing to a space monster. Moro the wolf spoke, "{Traitor! If he had been one of our packs, he would pay for his treachery with his life!}". Her human daughter San nodded, as loyalty was a serious issue where it concerned her clan.

Also, the words spoken by Alan in referring to Ghidorah as a king… some did not agree with Paulina Sanchez whispering, "There is only one true king, and I know it's not that dragon.".

When Madison called her mother a monster, it was DJ that said softly, "Kid, there are two kinds of monsters. Those like Godzilla, the ones from Monster High and then some. Then… there are TRUE monsters, ones that sadly take human form. But I don't think your mother is that kind of monster.". He was referring to those that kill, maim, poison, manipulate cruelly & many more… those that did it by willing choice & sick delight.

The scene changed to show the dark stormy skies, a large hybrid craft flying through the rough weather. It was headed to a waterfall area, the words in white appearing in the lower left corner that showed MOTHRA COCOON SITE- YUNNAN RAINFOREST, CHINA. The pilot called out, "Castle Bravo, this is Containment Team Mosura. Do you read, over?". The waterfall area was covered in blue lights, teams and facility equipment focused in that area as the people of Monarch was still doing their duties.

The camera went into one of the tents, where a team of scientists and soldiers were trying to establish contact with their commander. One of the doctors that went by the name of Houston Brooks, an elderly African-American man that was once part of the Skull Island research team, asked if they made any progress. One of the soldiers answered that they lost contact with the Argo, Castle Bravo and the other worldwide containment sites. He named a few of them as they were shown on the monitors; Angkor Wat, Skull Island and Stone Mountain. He stated that ALL of the titans were escaping. The elderly doctor looked at the monitors, then pointed to the one showing Monster Zero and said, "Wait, wait, wait. It's him. He's the one doing this. They're responding to his call.".

Thunder crashed, shaking the tent and everything in it. He asked on where Dr. Ling was at, the soldier answering that she was outside. The mentioned woman was twin sister to Ilene Chen. Brooks went back outside, green rain slicker back on as he called out to Ling that they have lost contact with Monarch. When he got no reply, he called her name once more. No response, he moved away from the tent's flap and walked out. The camera showed a lone person standing in front of the waterfall that was now surrounded by a chain-link fence. As he approached the being, the waterfall glowed light blue… but it was not from the human lights!

It was the cocoon that Mothra had spun, a light chittering sound coming from the object as it pulsed in a wondrous blue-white light color. The camera panned upward, showing that indeed the cocoon was immense. Dramatic music softly played, Dr. Brooks looking up in astonishment at what was going on now. Than… the storm ceased! The camera showed the storm clouds parting, a hole now to show the sky and that it was now nighttime. The moon was full, the stars twinkling down on the very area they were in. The wind softly whistled, and what appeared to be tiny fireflies of sort came down and went towards the waterfall… towards the cocoon, a strange sound taking place now.

The chittering continued, with the other members of the team stepping out of the tent to join Brooks in witnessing something amazing. They all saw the cocoon pulsing more from the waterfall… and saw movement, which meant whatever it was inside was hatching! Soon a graceful, slender leg appendage burst through the water! A light pulsed through it, and the electricity in the area seemed to experience a surge & all the power went out

Immediately after that… a mysterious and hauntingly beautiful melody, a rather familiar one, started to play as the only light now was coming from the waterfall. All were witnesses as they saw something groaning softly, the music playing still as all the humans looked towards the light. The camera showed Brooks, smiling wide and seemingly laughing but it was of a good kind. The camera than showed the face of Dr. Ling, who took off her raincoat slicker hood off to reveal that she truly was a twin of Dr. Chen!

From the water, the wondrous and tropical music increasing in strength… came forth two large wings that were that of a butterfly or moth! It spread out, with glowing eye patch spots on the upper ends of the wings! The camera than went back to Brooks and Ling, the waterfall showing the face of an insect that was partially hidden from view. From the sides came sharp, sickle-shaped appendages… followed by a very familiar screeching cry!

Mothra had finally emerged!

When everyone saw that they were back at the waterfall, some were wondering if Mothra would emerge. And if so… whose side would she be on? A good number of characters were glad to see that at least one containment unit was still intact, and also that it was not ruled by the military… at least not yet. Some Authors were pleased/surprised to see the return of a familiar face, specifically Houston Brooks. And also very impressed that he figured out on why all of the giant monsters were escaping, all due to the call brought about by King Ghidorah. Some were curious about the names of the sites that were spoken, more so on Angkor Wat & Stone Mountain, wondering if it was a reference of some kind.

When the part came for Mothra to hatch, and the music playing up… another tremendous cheer came from the audience as they recognized the song playing, which was Mothra's Song! Also that the parting of the clouds and showcasing the moon and stars gave everyone the strong impression that the insect would not fall sway to the call of King Ghidorah.

Operetta, daughter of the Phantom of the Opera & fellow student at Monster High noticed the difference in the song being played and the original one. She spoke softly as he body moved with the tones, "This song… this music… it's similar to the original one, where it's like a tropical native beat. But… the first one was fast and had the allure of adventure and exotic mystery. This current one… more mysterious, but in a soft and soothing way that had a unique strength and charm that still follows to the original.". This caused the ones around her to be surprised on how accurate and astute she was when it came to music.

The moment the song came on, a lot of people were moved by it in many ways. Some swayed to it, others let the tones vibrate into their very souls… and those like DJ did both, the Rodriguez boy closing his eyes with a smile on his face as he let his arms move in time with the song.

At the moment where all saw the revealing of Dr. Ling, those who were deep in Toho history made the connection! Snow White-Rhoda declared softly in amazement, "Oh, this is so wonderful! Dr. Ling and Dr. Chen… they are twins, and they are fulfilling the tradition of Mothra being near twins! You know, like the Twin Fairies and the Cosmos from Toho! Oh, this is incredible and so amazing!".

As the music reached its crescendo, with Mothra extending her wings magnificently through the waterfall… when she made her famous cry that exactly sounded like her Toho counterpart, many of the patrons cheered wildly at hearing it! DJ opened his eyes, grinning madly as the music and the sound brought back sweet memories of his childhood when he loved to watch anything that featured the Toho legends.

The scene changed, from the mysterious rainforest back to the bunker where Alan and his forces were hiding out. It was a long corridor that had light fixtures on top with metal pipes running on the side of the wall. The camera lowered to show Madison walking, her mother calling out to her but the young lady telling her to get away from her being. It showed Emma who was following her daughter, the woman saying, "Look, I know things haven't gone exactly according to plan, but I can fix this!". Madison briefly turned to her before yelling back that her mother promised her that she would be careful. The camera turned to show the face of the young girl, one wracked with anger, hurt, disappointment and betrayal. Madison continued that her mother promised her also that the monsters would be released one at a time, that she would restore balance to the planet.

Emma countered that if she did not do this, Monarch would be terminated and the immense beasts killed by the government & military… that she did not have a choice in the matter. Madison turned around and called out her claim with a very colorful word, the two women staring hard at one another… than the young one saying, "You said we were doing this for Andrew.". She then got a very pained look on her face when she asked the question if any of this is what her older brother would have wanted. Emma just stood there, than lightly shook her head and shrugged her shoulders lightly, a gesture that she did not know.

Madison let out a sniffle, looking at her mother angrily before wiping the tears from her eyes and muttering the one word, "Exactly.". She then turned and continued on her way, leaving Emma standing there frozen. The young girl than turned and went into an old Monarch room, closing the door and locking it. Emma went to it, calling out to her flesh and blood while knocking on the metal door. The camera showed that the little lady was in a small office of sort that had all the furnishings and basic necessities, such as a bathroom. It looked like an high-rank officers' quarters, shelves lined with various books, small filing cabinets, a potted plant and a globe of the planet. It had a bed that Madison was now sitting on, a desk that had an old-school typewriter and light fixtures on it as well.

She looked down to the ground, wondering now on what it was she could do now to fix her & Emma's mistake.

At coming to the scene now, there was plenty of guests that were glad to see Madison walking away from her mother. At hearing Emma declaring that she could fix the problem that has started, Peter looked to Danielle and said, "Is she serious in thinking she can fix all that has happened now? I'm thinking that even she's a bit on the loopy side if she believes she can fix all that!". The halfa sister of Danny nodded her head, thinking that Emma was sometimes a bit out of touch with reality for the time being.

Those that saw Madison's face and hearing her words, those that had been stung by betrayal before, knew exactly how the young lady felt. However, a few tried to defend Emma's position as no one could have predicted that Monster Zero was that powerful and potent. Those that were on the side of Monarch put in that if they were in charge, they would have done everything in their power for the organization to stay operational & to make sure the giant monsters were kept in peace.

When the young Russell girl pulled out her trump card question regarding her brother Andrew, many saw the mother deflate as she admitted that she did not know the answer to the question. In the dinner theater club, a majority believed that the deceased Russell most likely would not have wanted what was being wrought on the planet now.

Upon viewing the room that Madison had retreated into, others were surprised to see such vintage items, especially the typewriter. Jack Fenton put in, "Now that is what I call vintage! I wonder if that typewriter still works…". Those that dealt with antiquities knew that the item would be worth a fortune to the right buyer, though some would have kept the old piece as a treasure of sort.

The scene changed from the bunker, back to the Argo craft. At one of the consoles, Mark was there as he had his eyes shut and trying to focus. But it seemed to be in vain, as he ran his hand through his hair. The camera showed that he was not alone in the now dark and empty room, Dr. Chen working at a nearby console herself. She asked if he was having any luck, Mark replying, "No. Whatever Emma used to create the ORCA signal… I've never heard it.". He asked on how she was doing, the Oriental women answered in Mandarin tongue. When he asked on what that meant in English, she answered in the translation that 'Myth is our compass'.

She explained that it was something her mother used to say, bringing up pictures now on the monitor… the camera showing that on said screens were pictures of twin women in archeological clothing! The picture down below had words in writing in the lower left corner that showed MONARCH ARCHIVES- INFANT ISLAND 1961! Chen told Mark that her mother believed in her culture's myths about monsters and dragons, on how they could help the humans find the Titans & restore their connection to nature. Mark turned to see the pictures that were on her monitor, surprised to see it and asking, "Wait, your mother? You're second-generation Monarch?".

She proudly proclaimed that she was third-generation, that it ran in her family to join the organization that studied the immense beasts of power and lore. A second picture was brought up that showed another pair of Oriental twin women, and a third that displayed the family… which were all twin women, young and old! Mark was really impressed, by both the pictures and the information. He asked if her family had any tips in slaying dragons, in which Ilene answered, "Slaying dragons is a Western concept. In the East, they are sacred. Divine creatures who brought wisdom, strength… even redemption.". Mark looked at her, having a feeling that told him that she was saying the part about him… that perhaps he could be redeemed, for his actions and words that he had been using and saying so far.

Most that saw Mark did not feel anything for him. Not sympathy nor anger, but just a cool indifference. But their curiosity were piqued when he admitted that Emma created a sound signal that was something even he never heard of, now wondering themselves what was it that she was using that had stirred Monster Zero, calmed Mothra and awakened Rodan. Some started to theorize on what sound it was, mostly assuming that it was a kaiju one. Plenty of the patrons were surprised to hear Dr. Chen use Mandarin language, especially those that did hail from the Chinese region.

When the picture was shown of the twin archeological women, a round of gasps and excited murmuring filled the dinner theater club. More so when they managed to see the words written on the location and year of the picture. Star Satellite whispered to her friends, "I know the references there! It's another Easter Egg! The twins are representing the small Twin Fairies, Lora and Moll, from the original Mothra movie! The year is when the movie was released, and the island is the name where the original Mothra came from!". The others were impressed by her knowledge, and like other patrons, very much pleased to see such a dedicated Easter Egg that was a salute of respect to the Toho classics.

At seeing the other pictures that showed Chen's family, this really got everyone talking around the place. And also that it was a good tradition to keep alive, especially when trying to get humans back to nature… though some were VERY skeptical that would ever happen.

Coming to the part where Ilene spoke on how the dragon concept was different in Western and Eastern cultures, those from Studio Ghibli & from the Oriental area showed a good kind of pride as they knew very well that dragons in their culture were considered sacred beings. Kearitona even put forth a legend on how a koi fish could become a mighty dragon, which did intrigue some of the Disney & non-Disney characters.

And to the part of redemption, a majority knew that she was talking on Mark… on how he needed to redeem himself for his actions and words, past and present. Some were wondering if he would be willing to work hard to receive it, especially after he was saved by Godzilla.

The scene changed to show Col. Foster coming in with Rick, Sam and Serizawa behind her. She asked, "This Oxygen Destroyer… why wasn't Monster Zero affected by it?". Barnes and the members of G-Team came on the scene, the soldier replying that he was no scientist but he did think it had to do something with his left head growing back into place. Rick carried a flask with him as he stated that he never seen anything like what the dragon did, that kind of regeneration & standing in a pool of lava without getting burned violated every kind of law they knew concerning the natural order. Chen turned from her spot and put in that Monster Zero was not part of the natural order or balance of Earth. Serizawa looked at her and asked on what she meant by that.

She answered that she was able to piece some myths together to bring about an answer, turning to her console and typing in some commands. On the large main monitor, the screen showed the ancient cave painting image that depicted Godzilla fighting against Monster Zero! Sam put in sarcastically that the three headed one looked vaguely familiar. The twin woman spoke, "It tells of a great dragon who fell from the stars. A Hydra whose storm swallowed both men and gods like.". Serizawa got in closer, putting on his glasses to see that old cave drawing in clearer detail. Mark than inquired if the dragon was really an alien, Chen answering in an affirmative… that the three-headed dragon was not part of the planet's natural order, and that he was not meant to be on Earth.

Serizawa declared that Monster Zero was a false king, Rick putting in that he was an invasive species. He continued, "That could explain how he's creating these massive storms and the effect he's having on the other Titans. It's almost like he's reshaping the planet to his own liking.". Serizawa looked to Chen and asked on what the legends call the beast. She answered Ghidorah- the one who is many. Mark didn't quite get the entire name, Sam answering that it was like gonorrhea but the woman had to put more volume and clarity in her voice in saying the name again to the two men. One of the soldiers called to Dr. Serizawa, saying that they were approaching Castle Bravo… but it seemed that he needed to see what was happening to it.

He walked over to where the soldier was at, the others rising up from their seats to see what it was… and the camera showed that a LOT of battleships and helicopters stationed around the rig! Mark put in, "I'm guessing you weren't expecting these guys.".

At hearing the part where Rick stated that what King Ghidorah said violated the natural order of things, there were some characters who were supernatural or mutant abilities knew regeneration was not uncommon but was considered a gift & talent to do. Wolverine from the X-Men looked at his own being, his mutant power being a very advanced form of healing that had kept him alive both in age and in battle. He did wonder though if he could regrow his head like Ghidorah did, but best thought it was better to not test it.

When they came to the part of Dr. Chen announcing that King Ghidorah was in fact an alien monster, this got a round of guests talking to themselves. Margaret Rosenblatt looked to Barnes and whispered, "That would explain why he has abilities that the other giant monsters don't have. And also since he did come from space, Earth is most likely increasing his own abilities as well.". The mother of Duncan was not a scientist, but she was smart and intelligent in her own right. She theorized that since Ghidorah was from Earth, most likely his very being had increased due to many factors in play.

Most approved of Serizawa declaring Ghidorah a false king, more in so with it than Rick's one of an invasive species. But they were impressed on how Rick was able to put together how King Ghidorah was able to do what he was doing… and some shivered on the very thought that the three-headed golden dragon was reshaping the very planet to his own image. What that image was, it was the reason that made some guests shiver. The patrons got a bit of a chuckle as Chen had to speak more clearly of Ghidorah's name to Mark and Sam.

But when all saw the rig now being surrounded by Navy battleships, a lot of groans filled the room. Jazz Fenton looked to Tristen and muttered, "If Admiral Stenz is there… oooh, I'm going to imagine giving him a big slap in the face for his actions!". It was clear that the oldest child of the Fenton family was still not pleased with the elder commander, and her feelings were shared by others in the club.

The scene changed, from the stormy skies to now the deep blue sea inside the Monarch facility. Lights flared up all around the place, the voice of Admiral Stenz coming up, "Moscow, London, Washington, D.C… all under attack. On every continent, the Titans are triggering earthquakes, wildfires, tsunamis… and disasters we don't even have names for yet.". During his speech, the camera went from underwater to show a large monitor that displayed the actions of the monsters. First was the giant Scylla, the octopus/crab hybrid beast which was tearing up a city that was identified as Phoenix, Arizona. Panning away, it soon showed the immense mammoth-like monster known as Behemoth in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil… shaking its head and its monstrous tusks demolishing a skyscraper easily! The smaller monitors showed the various disasters that the elderly commander was sounding off.

He stated that like before in 2014, they had tried to lure the creatures with nuclear materials… but they were not taking the bait this time around. The camera showed many military soldiers and scientists in the group, all watching the monitors and listening to Stenz. The camera soon showed the high-ranked Navy officer in front of the monitors, addressing the people in the room. In the upper right corner, a large monitor showed a Doppler radar and the current location of each of the giant monsters in North America. The other monitors soon changed to become one big picture that showed the entire world map like the radar… and showing the current location of every monster and storm around the world.

Stenz put in that the creatures behaviors have become random, erratic. And with the many branches of the military forces spread desperately thin, the kaiju running all over the planet unimpeded, that options were running out on how to deal with the situations & time. As he talked, Mark and Chen seemed to be in a conversation. Seeing this, the elderly leader interrupted them and asked if they had anything to add to the meeting. Chen looked to him and answered in an affirmative… saying that he was wrong! She continued as she stated that the giant monster's behaviors were not random or erratic at all. This caused Stenz to look at the girl in confusion, and a little astonishment, at her declaration.

Mark stepped in and said, "If I may, sir? As amazing as this sounds, they're moving like a pack. They're hunting. All packs, from wolves to killer whales, they all respond directly to an alpha. And this Ghidorah is the new alpha, and all the other creatures are just doing his bidding. They're an extension of him! We stop him, we stop them all.". Col. Foster asked the question if there was any other creature that might stand a chance against King Ghidorah, Serizawa answering in a negative. He stated that Ghidorah and Gojira's rivalry was ancient and unique

The soldier Martinez asked, "Right, so we killed our best shot at beating this thing?".

At seeing the disasters that the kaiju were bringing upon the cities, many of the guests were hoping that the people managed to get to safety in time. And at hearing the admiral saying that there were disasters that don't even have names yet, some with imaginative minds thought up of said possible disasters and what to categorize them as.

A good number of being cheered when they saw Dr. Chen saying to Stenz that his words were wrong concerning the creatures, those in high-ranking places in the military scowled on how a civilian was going against a military superior. At hearing and seeing Mark's explanation, it did make sense to them especially to those who were animals & followed their instincts. To them, an alpha was one who protected and looked after the pack. Not just because they were the strongest out of them all. It was a natural hierarchy made so that some kind of stable order was established.

When Martinez put in the question like so, a number of guests nodded with some putting in that mankind had a tendency to shoot itself in the foot multiple times throughout history before getting something right. And amazingly, very few opted to even counter said argument.

The voice of Emma came on as she said, "Jonah, you don't get it. This changes everything. With Godzilla gone, Monster Zero isn't using the Titans to restore the planet. He is using them to destroy it.". The scene changed from Mark in Castle Bravo, to showing Emma with Alan in the bunker they were using. The two people were at their own command console, with showcased the pictures of what was going on around the world. She stated that what was going on now was not co-existence, but rather extinction. The elderly man countered that while she was sitting comfortably in a laboratory, he and his soldiers had been fighting for decades in one messy war after another. That he has seen human nature up close and personal, and that it doesn't get any better… rather it gets worse. He apologizes that Monster Zero was not exactly what they were expecting, but that they had opened a Pandora's Box and there was no way of closing it now.

During his words, Emma looked distressed as she looked to the monitors above. It showed the various populace overcrowded with refugees, government and official workers stretched to their very limit. One showed the news that Fenway Park was being used for evacuations. At seeing the news, something came up for her. She turned to Jonah and suggested that perhaps there was a way to close the box, pointing to the ORCA device. Alan told her to not be stupid, that broadcasting the signal will expose them all to danger. Emma countered, "These creatures communicate like whales, okay? They can hear sonar for thousands of miles, so let's send a team. Let's broadcast the ORCA from Fenway. It's just a few miles from here. I could use the stadium to amplify a signal that might stop these attacks. The city's already being evacuated, so it'll be safe.".

What she and Jonah did not know was their talks were being listened in, a large communication box that was on the wall… and it led straight to the room that Madison was still occupying! The young girl had been pacing around now, trying to come up with something to really salvage the situation. At hearing her mother's words, she than realized that she had a plan. She looked to the map that was the wall near the communications box, the old-school paper map showing the MANY locations of Monarch outposts and installations all over the globe! Jonah than asked on what would happen after that, Emma answering that the team would find out what Monster Zero really was & try to stop it. Madison looked at the map… the camera showing an intense close up on particular spot on the map, that showed the organization's symbol in red with the writing next to it BUNKER 09- BOSTON, MA. Now she had a solid location on where they were at!

Jonah than put in that also by doing that, Monarch would also locate the team & most likely the bunker in which they holed themselves up in. He also sarcastically put in that all of her old friends & colleagues would be happy to see her again, Emma putting forth that they could not just sit in the bunker and do nothing. Madison turned her attention from the map to something else, the camera showing a close-up of a tablet phone that showed the picture of her entire family back then. As the adults argued, Madison went to the phone and put her thumb near the face of her older brother Andrew. Jonah put in Emma's words that she believed the world belonged to the giant monsters, and it was now time to give it back to them. Madison looked up, her face showing determination as she knew what she had to do!

Simba spoked in puzzlement, "Seriously? Emma had no idea what King Ghidorah was? I thought that the three heads, two tails and one body thing would have given something away that it wasn't part of Earth.". He was not alone, as many beings in the club were wondering on why the former Mrs. Russell did not even think that King Ghidorah was part of the natural order, given both its extreme hate to Godzilla & to why he looked like he did physically.

Those who were patient explained to not only Simba, but the others who were also perplexed that Emma's field was more with frequency and sounds, not in mythology like Chen was. That small, subtle but very significant detail is what separated the knowledge the eco-terrorist and his accomplice had, and the ones that Monarch had. And at seeing their words being spoken and heard through a communications box, and Madison hearing every word, it made some people to take notes on to check for any kind of equipment if it's on or off before speaking.

DJ smiled softly as he looked at the map Madison was seeing and said, "Ahhh… got to love old-school! It makes someone to really work their brains and body to make sure that everything is down, and it has a quality and charm that you just can't get through electronics.". And when all saw the determination in the young girl's eyes, many were showing wide smiles/smirks on as they were now seeing a heroine in the making!

The scene changed once more, from the bunker to the outside of Castle Bravo. Rain was still pouring down as crews worked, Mark emerging from a doorway with luggage in each of his hands. Behind him was Sam, calling out to him as he followed the frequency/animal expert. He asked on what he was doing, Mark stopping and turning around to face him. He answered, "I can't just sit down there! I gotta do something!". Sam answered on what he was going to do, Mark answering to find his daughter. Mr. Coleman asked on how he was going to find her & where he was going to even go. Mark was silent, than answered desperately that Madison was the only thing he had left in the world. He added that he wasn't there for her after Andrew died, and now he was not going to let it happen again. Sam looked impressed by his conviction, simply now wishing him good luck.

Mr. Russell than jogged towards the hybrid aircraft that was warming up, the camera showing that the blades were twirling and ready for take-off. Once he got in, he saw that he was the only occupant. He put his suitcase and bag down near the chair he chose, looking down and his face showing on where he really needed to go from there. Suddenly… a soft and mysterious sound came forth, and it wasn't from the engines. The man than looked up, feeling that something was calling out to him.

Outside, a large and soft burst of light illuminated through the storm clouds over the rig! The same sound as before went off again, this time a little louder for all to hear. Mark peered out more to see the light, and heard soft moaning as well. He got up from his seat and went outside, looking up to see the nebula of soft golden light that was in the sky. Mysterious music and chanting came forth, the light soon piercing more through the storm clouds and parting them! The chittering sound continued, the light pulsing… and soon seemingly exploded outward exponentially! The storm clouds were gone, replaced by a light similar to that of the sun! The music increased in strength, followed by a rush of wind… and a very loud yet beautiful screeching sound!

Mark than saw that the light had form, something that had large wings that seemed to push the storm further away! The camera changed to show inside the rig, all could see the light through the monitors and hear what was going on outside. Serizawa in an awed tone said that it was beautiful, both the light and the form of the creature producing the light. Chen spoke reverently, "Mothra… Queen of the Monsters.".

At seeing Mark leave and giving his reasons for leaving, many within the House of Mouse were wondering on what he could possibly do to find his daughter & how he was going to do it. Geppetto knew on how Mark felt though, wanting to go find his daughter like so. He remembered on how he wanted to go look for Pinocchio, his son who was back than a living puppet of wood, but had no idea on where to even start looking. He had heard a rumor that someone had managed to see someone of Pinocchio's description going to Pleasure Island, taking the risk to go look for him there while bringing Cleo and Figaro along. Just like Mark would do anything to find his daughter, so would he in finding Pinocchio.

When Mothra appeared as the light pushing away the clouds, those on the side of good smiled at seeing finally a ray of hope that literally tore through the storm. Margo the blonde archeologist, sitting with Derek and Moki, whispered in awe, "Mothra… she is so beautiful…". And when all heard the words coming from Dr. Chen the title of the insect, many cheered loudly at this proclamation that made it official!

Snow White-Rhoda and Kathrin smiled brilliantly, seeing this version of Mothra was being shown just like her Toho counterpart. They wondered on who among the many Disney characters would be bonded to either Toho or Monsterverse legend, specifically on whom would have the honor of being bonded to Legendary-era Mothra.

The camera showed that everyone was watching what was occurring outside, Mark now back down below with them. He asked Rick if he was recording it, the white-haired man answering that he was now recording everything. That in turn made Mark look at him a bit curiously. Chen put forth that the sound that Mothra was producing was like a song, Rick saying, "I bet there's only one that can understand this.". Serizawa speaking the word Gojira, knowing that only Godzilla could understand the sweet sounds being made by Mothra. Rick put a headset to his ear, typing away while everyone looked in awe at the sight.

The camera showed a monitor that showed various soundwave types, beeping occurred with Rick declaring that he got the sound and was picking up a reply to it! He brought it up… and all heard the strong, familiar heartbeat of the King of the Monsters! Followed by the roar of said saurian! Ilene had a brilliant smile on her face as she whispered that Godzilla was still alive! Serizawa seemed to have something come in his mind, realization showing on his face as he left. Barnes put in, "So, her and Godzilla… they got a thing going on? That's kinda messed up right?". Sam responded that it a symbiotic relationship between two different species were not that uncommon.

Serizawa was shown listening to the sound, looking to Rick and asking if he could track down Godzilla. He answered in a negative, stating that the signal was too weak for his equipment to track him. He looked to the monitor that continued to show Mothra, stating that perhaps she could lead them to Godzilla. Mark was silent for a moment, pondering something before he looked up and asked on how many nuclear missiles they got. Serizawa looked up slowly and asked the question on why he wanted to know… Mark answering, "We could help him.".

In the dinner theater club, many eyes were closed as they took in the sound coming in from Mothra. Clawdeen put in, "Chen is right. That sound… it is like a song. Very pleasing to my wolf side.". And when everyone heard the heartbeat and roar of the King of the Monsters, cheers were let loose as Godzilla was still alive! Some were breathing sighs of relief, glad that the saurian and rightful ruler of the Earth monsters was still kicking.

At hearing Barnes comment on something between Godzilla and Mothra, some had to facepalm their own selves. Danny Fenton put in, "Dude, her and Godzilla are more than just a symbiotic relationship & also not in the way you assume. Boys and girls… each have something special and unique, be it subtle or obvious. And both need the other to bring out something more from within them & together that neither can do alone. And that is something special and good that just cannot be denied or changed.". He soon felt kisses on his left and right cheeks, which came from Paulina and Desiree respectively. It seemed that they really approved of his words, making the young man blush.

Upon hearing that only Mothra could lead the way to where Godzilla was at, some wondered on how they were going to convince her to aid them. But the real kicker was hearing Mark state that they could help the saurian! Mark… the intense advocate in eliminating Godzilla, actually wanted to AID him now! This caused many to be surprised, DJ more so until a small smile came to his lips. He then said softly, "Heh, in the words of Genie… he can be taught. And about time too.".

The music turned dramatic and loud, following a scene change where the camera showed a Navy battleship now running on the open water! The storm had departed completely, leaving only a few thin clouds left as the sun was rising slowly in the distance. The camera showed the fleet of ships now running full course, than showed an extreme close up of a Doppler radar where it showed the information pertaining to King Ghidorah. Col. Foster's voice came in, "This Category Six hurricane over D.C. is where King Ghidorah is nesting. Working with all four branches of the military, this will be a joint operation to lure it away from the mainland so that we can continue evacuations long enough for our submersible team to complete its mission.". The camera showed the ebony-skinned commander addressing to her troops who were sitting at a long table, some standing to the side. Behind her were nine large monitors that showed various kinds of data that was keeping track of things all over the planet.

It than changed to show soldiers running with combat uniforms and weapons ready, going down a wide corridor and going on a platform. It than showed an aerial view down below, Mark and his team looking down over the edge of the platform to see a long submarine getting prepped for launch. The camera than showed the team consisting of Mark, Serizawa, Rick and Chen. The white-haired man than put in that what they were doing was considered a long-shot, a gamble as it were. Griffin asked on what the 'nerds' were going to do with bunch of nuclear missiles, Barnes putting in with confidence and a small smile, "You ain't hear 'em, Griffin? They wanna bring Godzilla back from the dead!".

The scene changed to show a fighter jet taking off from the battleship, engines roaring and taking to the air quickly! The camera showed the submarine now in the water… going to the place that Mothra was pointing down with her light! In the submarine, Col. Foster's voice came over the communication systems. She told them that they would be out of range while they were down there, but a squadron would stay behind to keep an eye on them. Mark replied that he and the others appreciated her help, and a commander called out that it was time to go down. Alarms blared as the Bowman, the one responsible for giving out calls to the crew, gave the order to dive the submarine & to go the depth of one-hundred and fifty. Sam wished them good luck, Mark thanking him.. and saying that they would need it.

Dramatic music picked up as the communication monitor cut off, indicating that the underwater team was now on their own. The camera went back outside to show the water vessel diving now into the depths, while in the air behind them, Argo and many other aircrafts were leaving the scene as well. When the submarine was out of sight, the camera showed the light that was Mothra that continued to softly chitter in the air.

At hearing about the situation involving King Ghidorah, some were surprised to hear that it could generate a Category Six hurricane. Author Rose Spooks explained to her friends at the table they were sitting at, "A hurricane is different from a tropical depression and storm. Category One is the weakest, from 74 to 95 mph. The higher the number, the greater the wind speed and possible destruction. Category 5 is the highest, with wind speeds equal or greater than 157 mph. The fact that King Ghidorah is creating a Category Six hurricane… just wow! I can't begin to imagine how powerful it is!". She was not alone, as those who had experiences with storms and hurricanes could only imagine the power behind a Category Six.

Little Ducky asked on what a submarine was, Author Tyrone Tyson explaining to the adorable little Big-Mouth that a submarine was a special metal craft that could dive deep into the water. Some deeper than others, which surprised and intrigued the little one. Ariel, Melody and even her aunts wished that they could dive down there with them in their mermaid forms to be an escort of sort. And to be part of the revival team to try and bring Godzilla back in fighting shape.

When Griffin and Barnes spoke their words, a lot of people were cheering for Godzilla to be revived while certain others were hoping that the mission would not end well. And at seeing the Argo and the planes take off, the submarine going down and Mothra still with them, it gave a positive feeling throughout most of the patrons of the club.

The scene was now showing the deep, beautiful and mysterious sea where the submarine was angled and diving down quick. A sound similar to that of a whale sounded off all over the ocean. The camera showed the inside of the ship, where Dr. Chen was scrolling through more of the mythological pictures. It than showed a familiar time piece, a watch that was permanently set to 8:15. It was being held by Serizawa, the Japanese doctor of science looking at it & also looking pensive. Mark, who was nearby, whispered to him on what time it was now. He flipped the cover of the time piece down and closed, replying that it was time for him to get a new watch. Mr. Russell replied that it was Andrew's favorite joke to hear, indicating that Dr. Serizawa had once interacted with the young son. Mark put in that Serizawa never took the watch out from his pocket without Andrew asking that question.

Mark admitted that if the doctor told him five years in the past that he would be trying to save the very being that took his son, that it was the only way to save the family he had left… he wanted to say things further, but Serizawa interrupted him. He stated, "Sometimes… the only way to heal our wounds is to make peace with the demons who created them.". Mark asked if he really believed that, Serizawa replying with the question if he did… saying that is why Mark was even in the submarine to begin in the first place.

He took off his glasses and said, "There are some things beyond our understanding, Mark. We must accept them and learn from them, because these moments of crisis are also potential moments of faith. A time… when we either come together or fall apart. Nature always has a way of balancing itself. The only question is… what part will we play?". He put on his glasses, looking intently at the American man. Mark looked at him for a moment… than asked if he just made that up. He answered that he read it in a fortune cookie… a really long fortune cookie. This got some smiles from the men, than the whole submarine rocked!

At seeing the part of the watch, many who had been close to real-time history knew the significance of that. When the world was forever changed long ago when the very first atomic bomb was dropped on August 6th 1945. Those that had ties to the Japanese felt strong feelings upon seeing the time of watch. And at seeing how Serizawa Mark talked about Andrew, it was clear to all of them that Japanese man had been close to the Russell family before the emergence of the MUTO's and Godzilla.

All was silent when they heard the profound and deep words coming from Ishirō Serizawa, a great majority of the guests finding great truth in his words. On how both nature finds balance, even though it might take some time. And also that during times of crisis, it is when great faith is tested and tried. Some took the words to heart very much, some storing the speech in their memories in on the chance it would be needed in the future. Though some did bristle slightly at the mention of Godzilla being a demon.

The many character beings chuckled though at when Serizawa said he got the message from a really long fortune cookie. Some levity was needed to lighten the deep situation.

All held on tight to what they could grab, the lights going off and on rapidly with alarms blaring! The admiral demanded on the status of the ship, the Bowman answering his superior that they were caught in some kind of vortex. He exclaimed that it was dragging them down, one thousand sixteen hundred feet until impact! The camera showed that the sub was really caught in a whirlpool of sort, the vessel being dragged down deep at a high rate of speed! Back inside, everything was being rocked violently as the Bowman announced that they were now eight hundred feet. Someone called out for an emergency blow at two hundred feet. It counted down to now one hundred, than twenty five… and the order to brace for impact!

The camera than went dark, and dramatic music played up once more as the scene changed from the submarine to back in the Bunker 09. It showed a roomful of lockers that had various supplies… and inside the room was Madison! Flashlight in hand, she went past the lockers until she found one that she needed to open. Metal cutter in hand, she cut the padlock and opened the door. She started to take white bags that were marked in blue writing EMERGENCY DRINKING WATER, than climbing upward to get some binoculars. The camera changed to show Alan with his troops in the command room, Madison peering out from the window on the door and waited for them to leave. Once she saw them gone and the room empty, she opened the door and unplugged & turned off the ORCA device before taking it.

She then started to crawl through the vents, knowing that if she went out any other way, she would be caught. Backpack on, she started to make her way towards freedom. She saw something through the grate that made her pause, the camera going to her point of view to show Emma all alone in the lunch room. Changing positions, the camera showed that the woman looked very distraught as a tear slid down her eyes. Madison looked away for a moment, than the scene changed to show her now going through an old iron gate that two signs on it that was made to deter trespassers. The bunker was hidden in a thick forested area, Madison walking on the paved road with an old brown plaque on her left that said GREATER MASSACHUSETTS FALLOUT SHELTER.

The young girl continued upward, passing thick patches of grass and seeing jets screaming through the sky. She soon saw a helicopter as she continued on, soon reaching the top… and seeing a city with the words in white appearing at the lower left corner BOSTON. The metropolis was being evacuated, dozens of various aircraft circling the air above it!

The energy in the entire complex went up as the submarine was dragged into a whirlpool tunnel, many wondering what would happen when the undersea craft hit the sea floor. Jiminy Cricket, perched on the head of Bubbles Utonium commented, "I've once felt the pull of the water in a sink when I slipped in and someone pulled the plus. It was something! I can't imagine the strength of something that is pulling something that large and heavy down." Bubbles looked up at her new friend, saying that whirlpools and whirlwinds were strong… and also that her sisters sometimes did something like that to defeat certain villains back at her old hometown.

When everyone saw Madison getting the supplies out from the locker, and also grabbing the ORCA device, a lot of characters gave her props. Peter commented, "Wow… that is one brave and smart girl! Daring too! She's like you Dani, but you're more beautiful of course!". Danielle Fenton smiled at the nice save her beau made, giving him a kiss on the cheek for the comment. Tinkerbell saw this and her whole body glowed red again, her friends quickly doing what they could to calm her down.

Many young girls, human or otherwise, were now seeing the young Russell girl as a role model, someone to look up to and emulate to see if they could be brave and resourceful like she was. At seeing the sign next to her, Téa Gardner said, "Oh, I see now! That bunker was made long ago during the Atomic Age, when everyone was freaked out about a nuclear war happening due to the many kind of atomic & hydrogen bombs being made. That one was built, then lost to time as the world moved on. Monarch must have found it, refurbished it a little before also forgetting it. That is why Alan and his thugs moved into it, since even the organization forgot it too.". Let it be known to all that the best female friend of Yugi had both beauty and brains to boot!

When the part came to reveal Boston, those had visited the city in their own realm asked, "Wow… now that is a sight! How are they going to evacuate such a place with a lot of people?".

The scene changed to show a battleship cutting through the murky water… but the words in white appeared in the lower left corner screen that it was not in the sea, but rather in a city! It showed the words WASHINGTON, D.C.! A soldier's voice came over on the radio com from the ship U.S.S. Brody, telling the Argo that they were en route to the evacuation perimeter, brushing past a partially demolished & flooded Supreme Court. He declared that weapons were all set, ready to engage the Titans on their command. The ship was backed up by numerous other battleships behind it, and in the air dozens of jet fighters raced through the skies above. And coming with them was the command ship itself, ready to go into action!

At the bridge of said vessel, everyone saw the damaged Congress building… and the immense swirling clouds behind it! To the left and right were tornado funnels, and lighting flashed within the clouds to show the form of King Ghidorah! Sam commented that it looked like the whole sky was alive, Co. Foster replying, "That's because it is.". She looked nervous, but the woman was truly made of tough stuff as she did not let the fear get to her. The camera showed the jets streaking towards the immense storm clouds that swirled and covered the golden dragon like a cloak, golden bolts of power flashing everywhere! She said that it was now time to get ready for action!

The scene changed once more, from the demolished remains of the United States of America capital to the undersea world. It was extremely dark and murky, but just enough light to show that the submarine was balancing now on a precipice. While it was calm on the outside, there was activity and movement on the inside. Alarms blared off, the admiral asking for a status report. He got info that they did not have a fix on their position due to the GPS being down, however that they managed to find out that they were six hundred miles from their departure point. The admiral was surprised, evident in his tone that it could not be true.

Rick exclaimed, "I knew it, man! The vortex was a tunnel into the Hollow Earth! It's a subterranean tunnel system that connects the entire planet! It doesn't matter. I knew I was right! I told you Chen!". He seemed to be very pleased to see that the theory he believed in was right all along. However, Chen just told him to shut up. The admiral told everyone to do an emergency blow forward, the engines and lights underneath the sub coming to life. The vehicle engine's hummed, and the craft started to slide off the cliff they were on & started to move forward. It soon went into a hovering position in the water. The admiral looked to Serizawa, calling out to him and the doctor replied to launch the probes.

The villains/villainesses that saw the destruction of the U.S. capital cackled and laughed in delight at seeing places like the Supreme Court and Congress destroyed, if only partially. Those like Captain Barbossa from the Pirates of the Caribbean world called loudly, "Hahahahaha! Only partially destroyed is good! That means one can go in and take whatever manner of objects that is not nailed down! Hahahahaha! A pirate's greatest dream, to plunder a capital easily like so!". This made many of those who really liked the United States frown… and imagined the cannons on the battleships firing at them if they were in the area on the screen.

Some realized that the U.S.S. Brody was named after the first hero of the first Legendary-era Movie, Ford Brody. Again, another clever Easter Egg, at least in their view. At seeing the storm being brought up by King Ghidorah, some admitted that they would not be so brave as Col. Foster was. It was acceptable, since it seemed that the very air itself was alive like a beast… like a writhing dragon!

When the part came for Rick to declare that the Hollow Earth theory was right due to the tunnel, a good deal of characters were now wondering if their own world's Earth had tunnels like that. Mr. Emelius Browne from Bedknobs and Broomsticks muttered to himself, "Well, the tunnel does prove the chap's theory. I know Godzilla can swim fast but… it seems he can get to places faster than normal, which would make the Hollow Earth theory more credible. I wonder… if anyone would like to prove the theory more with an expedition down into one of the tunnels?".

From the underbelly of the sub, a hatch opened and coming forth were three large aquatic drones that looked like mini-airplanes with their wings. The drones moved forward, their blue flood lights illuminating the dark sea floor, while the submarine followed after them. Rick was at the controls of the drones, saying that their range from them was one-thousand meters & that cameras were good. The camera showed the monitor that displayed the live feed from the drones, which showed inky darkness… than the white face of a human woman came up quickly from the darkness, making everyone jump a little! A look of surprise was on the faces of Chen and Rick, Mark saying to the white-haired man to pan right. He did so, dramatic music starting softly as the camera went back outside where it showed the drones and sub passing over what appeared to be a ship graveyard!

It was nothing compared to what was shown next, which was a HUGE stone city with carvings of beings that sphinxes! The dramatic music picked up big time, the camera showing the statues that had the heads of men, but bodies of griffins. Down on the very bottom of the ocean floor, a light brown light rose up while the upper areas stayed blue thanks to the light from the subs and drones.

The sea crafts continued on, now entering a city that was carved entirely out of stone! Mysterious human chanting had picked up the moment they entered the place, lights flashing over a statue of a woman with her eyes closed, done in such excellent detail on many levels. It was truly a massive metropolis, the submarine passing by buildings and bridges that were amazingly intact. In the distance, the brown light gradually became more stronger and brighter.

In the submarine, everyone was seeing what the drones were showing through their cameras. Mark commented that it looked Egyptian, or perhaps Roman. Rick put in, "No, this is something different. This is way older.". The submarine continued on, passing over columns of the city that were now littered with various forms of sea life. The drone continued on… and showed a picture on a wall that featured Godzilla!

The audience were wondering on what the drones would find in the sea floor, hoping to see Godzilla. Many were surprised to see the figurehead of the woman that appeared from the darkness like so… but their surprise was further taken up when they all saw the immense stone city that was underwater! Princess Kida looked to the structures and said softly, "No… that is not Atlantean. It is… something else entirely. Different from my own people.". Those who heard her were now wondering on what could have made such a city out of stone.

DJ looked to his lady and the divas and whispered, "I think, think mind you, that it might be Seatopia. It's an underwater civilization that was shown in Godzilla vs. Megalon in 1976. They were enemies of humanity, of the surface world. So… maybe this is them, but different in the movie.". Claudette and the lovely Dimensional Divas looked at what was shown on screen, and wondered if DJ's theory was true.

Those of artistic skill and love for said arts were amazed at the statue, marveling on how well detailed it was. At hearing Mark's words, those from the Yu-Gi-Oh realm looked at Atemu and those from his past. The Pharaoh stated that it could not be Egyptian, though there were signs of his people's craft here and there. When Rick commented that it was way older, this piqued the curiosity from those that did archeology such as Margo, Derek and Moki. And at seeing the painting-drawing of the saurian, a great deal of patrons noticed that it looked more like the Toho-version of Godzilla due to how the shape of the dorsal spines.

Rick was surprised, as was Serizawa when he saw it. The camera went back to the outside of the craft, back in the water as the sub and drones moved on… soon showcasing an extremely large mural that was etched in the very rock! It showed carvings of many people in different poses and posture… but above them all was the form of Godzilla! Dr. Chen muttered softly, "All of the legends… the stories… they are true. They really were the first gods.". One drone got the picture of King Ghidorah, though it looked different from the one Chen showed earlier. Rick commented if only the very earth and stones could speak, the stories they could tell them that would hold all kinds of information.

Serizawa asked Dr. Stanton if there was any sign of Gojira, answering that one of the drones was picking up a massive radioactive signal past a ridge. The monitor switched from the drone view to another, showing radiation levels… with a large red spot that was the most concentrated form of intense radiation there. He then stated to set the course, which was towards the saurian himself!

The scene changed, from the underwater mysterious city to the surface one of Boston. Gridlock was everywhere, cars backed up for miles on the roads and highways. Helicopters and various other aircrafts were in the skies, Navy and other large boat vessels were being used in the water ways of the city. Alarms blared out all over, the camera showing an aerial view of Fenway Park baseball stadium where two large hybrid aircrafts were there. One of them was taking to the skies, the other standing down. The reason for this was that people were filling up the grounds of the stadium, trying to be evacuated out of the city via airlift.

A male voice came over the speaker, "Attention, please. Martial law has now been instated by order of the President. The great Boston Area is now under control of the U.S. Military. All citizens are to report to the nearest evacuation center for immediate transport. I repeat…". During the announcement, the camera panned down and zoomed in to show a steady line of people being escorted onto the ship. Among them… was Madison! The young lady managed to walk by the soldiers and other people, making sure that she was not noticed. She soon made her way to a door that was still open, going in and making her way to the control room for the park.

When the various Authors & other beings saw the immense mural drawings in the rock wall, a round of gasps echoed throughout both the Ground and 1st floor. Nazz whispered, "Amazing! Look Double D, look at that! It's incredible!". Her geeky but faithful beau agreed with her, as something like that would be considered a priceless find for archeologist in many fields. He was not alone, as Dr. Quinn Darien, Margo and Derek, Milo Thatch and many more who were into ancient history and archeology were very much amazed to see what the heroes and heroine have found.

After Chen announced that the kaiju were the first gods, some characters looked to certain saurians with them. Amber turned to Nolene, smiling and petting her head. She said, "Don't let this get to your head, young lady. I don't think you and your kind were the first, but I believe that you now are a princess like me. I hope you take some comfort in that.". The female baby Godzillasaurs nodded, growling softly and nudging her head into Amber, which she hugged tightly.

Author SaurusRock625 looked to Sharpstrike and said, "Heh, don't think that you are invincible kiddo. While your name may be legendary, you need to work hard to actually live up to it. You got a strong legacy going for you kid, so no shortcuts to greatness.". The small baby Zilla nodded and was growling softly as his adoptive father and mother stroked his head.

Pete Darien looked to Godzooky and said, "Well, it seems you have a history in that world Godzooky. A very strong one! I hope you can live up to it, just like you want to live up to Godzilla's name.". The friendly saurian who could fly nodded, making his unique sound as he was glad to have such a legacy, even if it was in another world.

Again, the various characters in the room had to give respect and props to Madison, as she had made it to her destination with little to no problem.

The camera showed the control room of Fenway, which was a mess and left deserted. A female reporter spoke as Madison entered the booth, "Massive storms and other disasters triggered by the Titans have forced millions to flee major cities. And with D.C. hit hard by a Category Six hurricane that has left the capital completely flooded, this is the single greatest disaster in human history.". As the reporter continued to go on, Madison started to get to work. She activated the control boxes, turned on the stereo systems to the speakers all the way up to max, and took the time to look on the monitors to see what was going on. She took out the ORCA device from her pack, plugged into the stereo system and activating said device.

As the reporter droned on the bad news, Madison tapped the screen as she had seen her mother do many times to the ORCA. Soon she got the message down below that read ALPHA FREQUENCY READY.

The scene changed from the baseball stadium back to the ocean depths, where the sub and drones were now driving over a large fissure that had lava flowing through it! The whole area had what looked like a vein of the molten rock running right through it, said vein running from a chamber in the distance. Back in the sub, Rick said that he thinks they should stop. When Serizawa inquired why, Rick replied, "Cause I still wanna have kids one day… preferably without flippers.". He pointed to the upper right corner of his monitor, which showed a radiation symbol that was now red and blinking a red WARNING sign. The others agreed with him, the admiral calling for the sub to completely stop & go into hover mode.

While the sub stopped, the drones kept on. They flew in the water, following both the vein of lava & the signal they were getting. They passed by massive stone columns and pillars, the entire tunnel looking like a hallway that was commonly used by grand & powerful human rulers. Suddenly, one of the drones crackled and died in the water, sinking slowly down below. Its companion quickly followed after, the two remote control machines now inoperable. Only one was left. In the sub, Rick reported that he was reading from the last drone the chemicals of O2, CO2 and methane. He stated that there was an air pocket in the chamber.

The remaining drone headed to the surface, breaking free and going into the air. It showed that it can switch from aquatic to air modes. Back in the sub, everyone could see in the camera that they were seeing a gigantic chamber of sort… like a temple. Waterfalls of lava pouring in from specific places… and a tall altar that had someone familiar right on top of it! Mark muttered, "My God…" with Rick saying the word, "Zilla.".

Ortensia the Cat sighed and said, "This is why I don't watch the news much now. I like the be informed, but after hearing so much bad news being broadcasted now… nope!". Very few could blame here for that, as many characters and Authors were getting tired of the news nowadays. Both in the animated and real world. But they were glad that Madison was doing what she needed to do, displaying to all that she had some good training when it came to using equipment like the ones in the control room.

At hearing Rick stating that he didn't want to father children that could get flippers, some chuckled but a majority of the various beings understood. Even those who were not quite knowledgeable in the areas of science, they knew that intense radiation and heat did not mix well together with human biology on various scales. While there were a few who could take the heat and natural radiation, even they doubted they would last long in an area like the one Godzilla was in now.

Upon seeing the drones in actions, those like Tucker who adored technology admitted that it was cool to see a machine that can easily go from aquatic to aircraft that quickly. And many chuckled when Mark and Rick said those words, as there were some characters that actually did that kind of word play like that for their friends or at parties.

The camera showed the monitor going all static, Rick saying that was it for the drone. Serizawa told him to pull up the last frame of the feed, Rick doing so and the Japanese man pointing to one of the lavafalls. He stated that it was the source of the radiation, the natural kind that came from the very core of the planet itself. Dr. Chen put in on that is why Godzilla returned to the city, that he was feeding on the radiation to heal & regenerate his body. Dr. Serizawa confirmed that the entire city was his home. Mark whispered in awe, "This is how he's survived for so long. Always adapting, evolving… it's incredible!".

Rick than inquired that if all Godzilla was doing was healing himself atop the altar, that they just wait. Sadly, Chen said no & that the process for Godzilla to recover naturally like he does would most likely take years. Serizawa said that they would have to proceed as they had planned, but Rick put in, "Hold on! Were gonna launch a nuclear torpedo in order to revive a giant monster. Okay, this is not like we're jump-starting a car.". The admiral cut in that they had another complication, that the sub's weapons system were damaged during the crash from earlier… that they could not launch the torpedo! Mark asked if it would be repaired, but he was received in a negative. They did not have the tools nor the experience to repair the system, especially under water.

Dr. Chen suggested that one of them go inside the coliseum with the nuke, set a timer to blow up the warhead manually. Rick said it was a bad idea, due to that if the heat wouldn't cook you alive, than the intense radiation would finish the job. It was silent in the sub for several moments, the camera soon facing Dr. Serizawa as he spoke softly that he would go. Mark asked on what he meant by that, Chen saying that there must be another way… but Serizawa shook his head and replied, "There's no time for debate. I'll go.".

Authors and animated beings alike were amazed to see how the Godzilla in that universe had managed to stay alive for some time, or at least the species that were like him. Kearitona softly said, "The lavafall, the natural radiation… it's all Mother Earth's essence and strength. Godzilla truly is a child of the planet, and it seems the people of the distant past who followed him knew this when they built the temple and altar for him to rest on.". The female Author was a big believer in nature, as some others in the building. Some with more curious minds though were wondering how it was the city was built, by whom… and why they looked to Godzilla like they did.

At hearing the part of launching a nuclear torpedo into Godzilla's home, this got everyone to murmuring loudly. A good deal of characters did not want any kind of damage done to something that was an archeological wonder of the world, let alone that it was home to the massive saurian. Also, some of the more scientific minds believed it would be unwise to launch a nuclear warhead into a place that was filled with lava. And at hearing on how they could not fire the missile due to damage sustained from the crash earlier, and how the radiation and heat would fry any living being other than Godzilla alive in there, it looked hopeless…

Until Serizawa announced that he would go in and launch the warhead manually. This got a round of gasps from a majority within the audience, as the Japanese man was willing to give his life to save the saurian.

The scene changed yet again, from the submarine command center to the outside world that was now a warzone! Jet raced across burning and sunken battleships, dramatic music playing as the camera panned over to show the demolished Congress building… and a great deal of the Navy forces wiped out! The remaining forces were still firing their weapons, but this time they had two targets to deal with as Rodan had joined his new king in fighting the human forces! Truly, it was an intense battle but with the military forces being pushed back hard.

A close up of one of the gunners in a hybrid aircraft was firing on Rodan, the pteranodon annoyed at the bullets bouncing off his head and screeching at the metal craft that was angering him. The gunner was Barnes, the African-American man yelling loudly as he let loose his rounds at his winged adversary! Griffin spoke into her radio com, "Argo, we are red on ammo and low and low on fuel! We can't take much more of this!". On board the command ship, the commander and her crew were at the consoles and working the best they could. She replied that she copied the message, and urged to just hold the kaiju off as long they could.

Sam than called out, "Colonel, take a look at this! All the Titans have stopped!". The camera changed to showcase the large table monitor that displayed the world map, and the current location of the giant monsters. The screen sizzled out after the ship endured another blast of lighting that rocked it, the African-American woman going to the table to see what Mr. Coleman was seeing. The monitor managed to get back online properly, showing the location of the behemoths around the world. She asked on what had gotten into the giant monsters for them to stop…

At seeing the warzone that was now Washington, D.C., many gasped at seeing the state it was in & also how many ships and other vessels had fallen to both King Ghidorah and Rodan. Many were surprised to see the mutated pteranodon fighting with the dragon, but some knew that he was acting on the orders of the alpha… the false king. When they showed Barnes shooting at Rodan, some cheered him on to keep the flier occupied! However, the news they received from Griffin caused the cheering to stop. Though again, many villains/villainesses that loved destruction were grinning like mad at the devastation they saw.

When Sam announced that the kaiju had all stopped, some saw the names of the giant monsters & where they were at. Author Japan Boy asked, "What the-?! Kong is in the sea?! I thought that he couldn't swim due to that is an ape!". It was known fact that in the natural world, many kinds of primates could not swim, especially apes. So it would raise the question on how was it Kong was so far from his home on Skull Island, and why…

And when everyone heard on how the movement of the giant monsters had ceased, many grins formed as they knew why they had stopped attacking.

The scene changed once more, this time to Fenway Park as the entire baseball stadium was empty save for a fire truck and old army vehicle there. A high-pitched, pulsating sound blasted forth from the speakers that were set up all around the area. Back in the control room, the ORCA device was up and running as the reporter on TV stated, "It does appear as if the attacks have ceased for the time being, with the creatures going from destructive to docile within minutes. Now, no one is sure how or why, but this seems to be happening simultaneously around the world.". During the reporter's words, a monitor showed the Behemoth calming down now in what was left of Rio. And the various other monitors showed the news all around the world of the many giant monsters steadying themselves. Madison had a smile but proud smile on her face at seeing & hearing the news.

The camera changed to Bunker 09, where an alarm was blaring and Emma was rushing through the door. She inquired on what was going on, Alan replying that the ORCA was gone. The woman looked at the spot where the device once sat, confused on why it was missing. He then asked sarcastically on who could have done the deed of taking the ORCA. A monitor above showed that a familiar signal was being emitted… from Fenway Park. Emma rushed back to the room where Madison had locked herself in previously, calling out to her child. She circled around the room, going behind the desk until she picked up the large tablet phone. It showed the picture of her complete family, but the screen was now cracked in several places.

She looked at the fractured picture, the camera showing a close-up of the entire family on the cracked screen.

Many a character was glad to see that Madison's plan had worked, that the giant monsters had seemingly stopped their attack all over the world. Grammi Gummi spoke, "Oh, bless that child's good heart! She did it!".

However, it was Sunni Gummi that asked the question, "Wait! Remember back in the Antarctic, where Monster Zero was all about attacking the others instead of being docile like Mothra was? If that happened there, do you think King Ghidorah would follow along with the other giant monsters?". Those who heard her knew that she had a good point. King Ghidorah had been more aggressive when the ORCA played the Alpha Frequency back in the icy wasteland since it was a space monster, NOT an Earth one… so now that it was being broadcasted for all the monsters to hear around the world…

And at Emma now seeing the cracked picture of her family, many were hoping that the woman do the right thing now… and hoping that it was not too late.

The scene changed once more, from the bunker to the submarine as Navy officers were unscrewing a top from a torpedo. It was the nuclear warhead, an arrow-pointed cylinder that was no bigger than a small trunk that could blow a good deal of area when detonated! As they loaded the warhead into a small padded metal box, Rick was speaking, "First contact, you're gonna start losing your long-range vision. When you surface, you're motor skills are gonna start to fade. But I put a helioxed mixture in the tank which should help you stay stable a little longer.". The camera showed that Rick was talking to Serizawa, explaining on what would occur when he went into that deadly chamber. While he talked, the others officers were loading the case and prepping the mini-sub for departure.

He looked at the doctor with respect, saying it was an honor and extending his hand out. Soft emotional music played as the camera showed Dr. Serizawa was dressed in an all-black dive suit, ready for his final mission. He shook the hand of his colleague, the Japanese man soon looking to Dr. Chen. The two shared a hug, the woman very sad to see another of her best friends leave. The hug lasted for some time, slowly breaking apart as the doctor thanked her for everything. Dr. Serizawa than looked to Mark, pulling a book from his pocket and giving it to him. He told him that it was his notes, all that he had written down in his time with Monarch. Mark took it, asking though if he was sure.

Ishirō answered, "He fought for us, died for us. He's not only proof that co-existence is possible… he is the key to it.". He saw the look in Mark's eyes, than told him to take care of everyone. Mark looked down, the words of Serizawa crushing the hatred and misconceptions he had on Godzilla. He turned to see the good doctor going into the submarine. He looked at Mark, who just gave a tiny nod of his head. This brought a small smile to the doctor, seeing that his faith in his friend to rise over & conquer the hatred was complete. He then got ready, pushing the button on the console that activated the mini-sub. The music increased slightly in drama and strength, the camera showing Serizawa with his helmet on and the plastic canopy down on his craft.

The mini-sub soon submerged into the water, his friends looking down as it disappeared. Chen was now crying, tears visible as she stifled a soft sob from her throat. The sub was now fully immersed in the water, blue lights on with engines at full capacity. The mini-sub pushed on forward while the larger one started to turn around, the admiral knowing they would have to get a good distance when the nuke would go off. Ishirō was now venturing into the home of Gojira, the camera showing truly the immense size and quite exquisite & unique design of the coliseum that was Godzilla's resting place.

A vast majority of the characters within the dinner theater club looked very somber as they saw Dr. Serizawa getting ready for his final voyage, to go into the heart of the Godzilla's home to detonate the warhead. Some were surprised to see that something so powerful and dangerous was so small, Chanticleer commenting, "Just goes to show that sometimes size doesn't always matter. And also, that sometimes the smallest things can make the biggest of differences.". He should know very well, as it was his friends Peepers & Edmond when he was a cat that had helped him get back to his feet and real self some time ago.

When all heard the words of the Japanese doctor, many believed his words especially the ones that had been bonded to the Toho legends in the Monsters and Magic series. Some were wondering though on what the black book that Ishirō gave to Mark contained, what notes that now were considered extremely valuable to some in the club. There were those who wanted to see if the information in there could be exploited to use to their advantage, others curious to see if the notes held something about the kaiju that could better understand them & make co-existence possible between man and giant monster.

Coming to the part where Serizawa started to submerge and head towards his destination, some in the club actually did some small prayers for him as he went into the heart of the healing chamber of Godzilla.

Soft, mysterious dramatic music and chanting started as the mini-sub pushed on through the immense hallway. As the vessel started to ascend upwards, the blue lights on the vehicle started to sputter and give out. In the cockpit, the dashboard blared out a warning noise with the radiation insignia showing up in solid red to indicate extreme radiation. The craft broke through to the surface, water sizzling as it met with the extreme heat contained in the room. The camera showed Serizawa, his face showing amazement and also control as the heat and radiation he felt was truly incredible. While his helmet and suit offered some protection… it would not last long.

He looked around the area, seeing the immense structure and the lavafalls… until he spotted a long, tall staircase to the alter which was flanked by two rock statues that looked like humanoid Godzilla beings! The bodies of men that had the head in the shape of the saurian. And on top of the steps laid the body of Godzilla, his trademark dorsal spines showing through the smoke and red light.

The camera than showed him starting to ascend upwards to the altar, a far away shot where he was walking upwards with the lavafalls pouring and molten embers flying from them. It soon went in for a close-up, showing the doctor's face contorted as he was struggling to continue onward with the warhead in his possession in the trunk case. He held up his hand, his vision indeed going… the camera going to his point of view and he soon saw that he was EXTREMELY close to one of the spines! He struggled as he got closer to Godzilla, carrying the metal trunk as the effort was getting much tougher. He soon set the cargo down, opening the top and getting the small silver warhead out. He placed it on the ground, nose up, and activated the device. The timer was like a measuring tape, showing the numbers sixty and going down with a soft ticking sound.

He only had sixty seconds now.

Serizawa opened his watch, looking at the time piece one last time. He turned his head, his mouth opening in awe at seeing what was before him. The smoke cleared… and it was due to Godzilla's breathing, because the doctor was literally face to face with the legendary saurian! He was that close to the one he had been studying for a great many years of his life, always from a distance! Now… he was extremely close to him!

He rose up from his kneeling position, walking towards Gojira who opened his eyes. Both eyes that were amber, having a fierce & primal intelligence and dignity to it were now fixed on the human before him. Serizawa was directly in front of his face, right at his snout area! The camera did a far-away shot where Serizawa continued to walk towards the kaiju… the shot of a small human walking towards the face of a truly titanic being.

The warhead was soon shown, counting down still. Serizawa took off his helmet, exposing himself to the harsh environment. He looked up in reverence at the giant beast, the very one that caused Monarch to be formed in the first place. He reached up with his right hand, the camera going in close to show the trembling part soon touching the tree bark-like skin! Godzilla growled softly, most likely the very first time in a LONG time when a human touched him like so. Godzilla's eyes showed for all to see, the look of a king still within them.

Dr. Ishirō Serizawa was shown as he spoke in his native Japanese tongue with subtitles in white showing the translation, "Goodbye… old friend.".

The many patrons within the House of Mouse seemed to be spellbound as they saw the scene before them. Many gave props to Serizawa for being tough enough to endure being in such an environment that had intense heat and radiation. Those with scientific minds were wondering on what race of humans, or any being for that matter, could have created the temple and the statues that represented Godzilla in a way.

When the dorsal spines were shown up close, many were surprised at seeing how truly enormous they looked. And a good number of the Authors and characters were amazed to see that Serizawa was directly in front of the face of Godzilla! Princess Yum-Yum whispered in awe, "His eyes… they show strength, fierceness and dignity… a look that shows he has been through many ordeals and have conquered them. Truly, he has earned the title King of the Monsters.".

At the moment when human hand met the skin of kaiju, a majority of the characters were a bit envious of the doctor. However, some turned towards those that were bonded to the Heisei-era Godzilla and asked on how it was to touch such a being. Melody smiled softly and answered back in a tone of fondness, "It was… incredible. His whole skin felt bumpy and rough, like that of an ancient tree rather than smooth scales like a lizard. It was rough and such but… also good to touch, like when one climbs a tree and gets a good hold on it. It was amazing, believe me!". It was her, Tracy, Cinderella and Ariel that had one sat in the very hand of Godzilla in the very first Monsters and Magic novel. And she remembered it all with clearly.

When Serizawa spoke his last words to Godzilla, calling him an old friend, there was moisture in the eyes of many characters. Some looked down or shut their eyes, not wanting to see the end of the good doctor. Nolene, Sharpstrike, Godzooky and even the 1978 animated Godzilla roared off loudly, like a salute to the human doctor.

The warhead was shown, the timer was reaching the red zero mark, and the camera zoomed out to show the entire place… before it was engulfed entirely in an explosion! All was silent, no sound made as the nuclear warhead took out everything! It decimated all in its fiery path and field, a soft chanting noise rising up as a mushroom cloud formed in the sea with the stone city being ground zero! A brilliant white light raced everywhere, all shattering or turning to dust in its path! The camera showed the submarine as it surfaced at an angle quickly, the deadly light racing after it from behind! All occupants in the sub held on tightly as they were rocked violently from the shockwave blast, Chen putting her hand on Mark's to steady him & to aid him.

The submarine soon rose out of the sea, rising upward like a humpback whale before slamming down hard into the water. Inside the vessel, the entire crew was rocked by the breaching crash while alarms sounded off. Once the sea craft settled on the surface of the water, the camera went back to inside of it to show the occupants. Mark asked Ilene if she was alright, the admiral giving out the order to send a distress message to the Argo. As the command was carried out, one of the sailors ventured upward. On the outside, the hatch was opened and the admiral climbed out. He was followed by Mark and Dr. Chen. The weather was rainy again, but thankfully not rough like before.

Mr. Russell had some binoculars with him, Dr. Chen asking if he saw anything. He used the objects to peer forth into the distance, looking at the ocean… and spotting a large ripple that was venting out some steam! The camera got a close-up of Mark as he lowered the binoculars, soon going to spot in the water that seemed to be forming a whirlpool-spout of sort… a familiar medley soon playing, soft but audible! The camera showed the amazed face of Dr. Chen, than doing an aerial view where the submarine was now facing a whirlpool that seemed to grow in size as water was sucked down into it. The medley played once more, louder this time followed by chanting, as faint blue light was shown in the center of the swirling vortex! The camera soon showed the main humans now on deck, looking in awe at the spot in front of them…

And the music played full blast, dramatically as a glowing, pulsing blue dorsal spine rose up from the depths! Followed by a groaning sound as the rest of the body emerged! The humans looked up in complete awe as the entire upper body rose up, now showing to all the revived saurian… the true King of the Monsters… Gojira! He looked down at them with his fiery amber eyes, a strong humming sound rising up that signaled something familiar! His maw opened up to show his teeth, than his eyes flashed as he reared up his head towards the heavens and let loose both his roar and his blue Radiation Death Breath! The pillar of fire pierced through the clouds, blinding the humans as well!

The saurian was back!

When the warhead exploded, again many were in awe and shock to see the power the small item contained as the temple was swallowed up in the energy blast. A good number of various beings now saw the awesome power of a nuclear weapon, and realized now why the ones back in the real world were so terrified of them back in the 1960s and such. And why there was very strict regulations pertaining to using nuclear energy in power plants. Those who dealt with archeology mourned at the loss of what they considered to be the scientific find of the millennium, while others mourned the loss of Dr. Ishirō Serizawa.

At the part where the submarine breached the waters and Mark seeing the whirlpool, & hearing the famous Godzilla Medley music piece, the energy around the room increased dramatically! DJ, as well as others who were intense Godzilla fans, had wide grins on as their bodies were almost vibrating. And when the immense saurian rose from the depths, his trademark dorsal spines flaring up and pulsing, the whole club cheered loudly! In fact, it actually caused a 3.8 on the Richter Scale!

And finally when Godzilla let loose his blue breath that pierced through the clouds, DJ and others like him roared loudly like the saurian as they were getting much into it! Author DRAGONDAVE45 yelled out, "WHOO BABY! YEAH! EVERYONE, THE REAL KING OF THE MONSTERS IS BACK!".

After letting loose his breath and roar, Godzilla looked down… and the camera got a close-up as the saurian seemingly found his target! The ones on the sub backed away in fear, Mark doing the same a little as he felt the burning gaze of the massive monster on him. The medley played strongly as Godzilla stalked over to them, the camera moving away a little to show the immense beast lowering his head to look at the humans on the metal craft. Godzilla sneered a little, his nostrils flaring out breath as his gaze seemed to be locked onto Mark. The frequency/animal expert yelled out for no one to move, which was hard to comply with when one has a kaiju staring at them.

Godzilla snarled softly, his amber eyes looking intensely at them, the camera doing a close-up of Mark's face as he looked back at the being. The saurian's eyes seemed to widen a little, as if realizing something. This lasted for several moments, than he rose back up to his full height. He gave the humans a last glance before turning around and diving back into the ocean. His dorsal spines soon vanished into the depths, his tail rising up and coming down hard to splash water everywhere. The people on the sub maintained their balance, but Mark was still staring out into the distance as he watched Godzilla leave.

Dr. Chen asked Mark if he was okay, the man replying, "I know how to find him!". The sound of aircraft approaching filled the air, the camera pointing upwards to show that it was the massive Argo airship! Mark exclaimed once again that he knew how to find Godzilla!

The Sea Witch Ursula put in, "If Godzilla blasted them right now, I wouldn't blame him if he did. I mean, they did destroy his home & also him with that Oxygen Destroyer weapon. Hehehehe… oh, I really hope he does that!". It would surprise her that some of the patrons thought that Godzilla would get revenge on the humans that had almost killed him & destroyed his home. But a good deal of characters believed that the saurian would not walk down the path of vengeance, though some admitted they would be intimidated if Godzilla stared at them like he did with Mark and the others.

At seeing Mark and Godzilla going into a staring contest, this perplexed the guests greatly. However, it was Dreams that posed the theory, "Maybe Godzilla is seeing if Mark holds an bad feelings like he did before, and is surprised to see that it is now all gone?". It was an interesting notion to say the least. And when Godzilla turned to leave, many commented loudly that he left like a boss.

When declared that he knew how to find Godzilla, many were puzzled on what he meant by that.

The scene changed to show the others now back on the flying craft, Mark pulling out the book & giving it to Sam who was waiting for them. Mr. Russell stated, "Let's make him proud and not screw this up.". Sam took the black book, looking down at it and about to ask the question on why Mark had it when Dr. Chen told him that Serizawa saved them. She stood for a moment, looking down before walking away into the bridge. Sam looked down at the physical item that was the last link to his friend, coming back to his senses as he went back to the bridge as Mark asked him on what had been going on since they left.

Sam answered, "We think Emma activated the ORCA somewhere near Boston. That's why Ghidorah and Godzilla are both headed that way now. But we haven't been able to pinpoint the exact location without the missing piece of the ORCA signal.". While he was talking, Mark was looking down at the monitor which displayed a sound wave frequency measuring app. After Mr. Coleman finished his explanation, Mark stated that he got the missing piece! He tapped the monitor several times, and the sound wave machine showed the sound of Godzilla below in blue… and in red above was the sound that showed the words HOMO SAPIEN, which was the scientific name for humans! Mark than fused the two sounds together in the middle, creating a high-pitched pulsating sound that was the Alpha Frequency!

Sam said that if it was Godzilla's sound, they tried it already and didn't work. Mark replied that it wasn't just Godzilla's sound… but theirs. Hearing Col. Foster confused question on what he meant by that, he answered that Emma combined the sounds of Godzilla with that of a human… that was how she made the signal for the ORCA! He stated that the other giant monsters assume that it was another apex predator, the members of G-Team and Diane looking very much surprised at this revelation. Rick put in, "Well, that makes sense. I mean, we are a bunch of horny, murderous carnivores.". Col. Foster sarcastically put in that what he said was really poetic, then asked the question on what came next.

Mark answered that they track the signal, find the ORCA and get his daughter back. Rick than asked about Ghidorah, referring the three heads as Moe, Larry and Curly from the famous comedy trio The Three Stooges. Chen answered that Godzilla would take care of him, to bring balance back to the natural order. The white-haired man declared that he got it, saying that they would do like Serizawa stated in 2014 and let the two behemoths fight, putting in that he used to love it when he said those words. Mark replied, "No. This time, we join the fight!".

Within the dinner theater club, a lot of patrons were now asking on why Mark would give away the book that Serizawa entrusted him with. Elsa put in, "If he had given me that book, I would keep it and make sure it was safe! And also to make copies of what was written in there just in case.". Indeed, many were thinking along similar lines of doing that if the good doctor had entrusted them with his precious black book.

At seeing the part where Mark revealed that the Alpha Frequency was the combination of Godzilla's sound with a human's, this got many jaws hitting the table or ground. Author AUNBRIE put in, "Now that is interesting! I bet that Emma combined Mark's sound with Godzilla's, and thus making the frequency. Clever and ingenious to be sure! I do wonder what kind of signal would be made if another sound was used…". He would have been surprised if he could read minds, since that was the question in almost everyone's head now. Many heroes/heroines, villains/villainesses, sidekicks/partners and many minor characters now were wondering on if their voice could be used to combine with Godzilla or any of the other kaiju to make their own Alpha Frequency.

When Rick spoke his words bluntly like so, a lot of voices groaned at that but amazingly very few denied it. Again, the human race was the dominate species so far on the various worlds… but didn't exactly have the cleanest of records in any area. And when he referenced each of Ghidorah's heads as the famous trio of comedians back in the past, a lot of snickers and giggles/chuckles filled the area as comparing the most powerful of giant monsters to the zaniest of comedians was original & unique to hear.

And finally, when Mark stated that the humans would be joining on the fight, a round of cheers went through the place! Duncan exclaimed, "Oh yeah, now we're talking! If I was there, you know I be ready to fight at Godzilla's side!". He was joined in by many more characters as they too were thinking along the same lines.

The scene changed once more, from the airship back to Bunker 09. The camera displayed a garage of sort, various vehicles like trucks & military Jeeps parked in. Emma was packing in items in the back of one of the jeeps, Jonah arriving with four armed soldiers by his side as he asked on what she was doing. She replied that she did not have time to argue with him, that she was going out to get Madison back. He put in not with his men, Emma ignoring her as she checked the vehicle she was going to use. He put in, "Emma, you said this was about the greater good. That the planet deserved a clean slate. But now you're prepared to put all our lives in danger because your little girl is missing.".

She put in that the ORCA was with her daughter, but Alan cut her off saying that the device no longer mattered… that man did not control the laws of nature, and neither did she. Emma looked at him, then slowly looked at the soldiers that were surrounding her… than quickly whipped from her jacket a handgun! All of the men and women under Jonah's command immediately cocked their weapons and aimed it at her! She looked at the elderly eco-terrorist in the eye and stated, "I already lost one child… I'm not losing another. I have to fix this.". Her eyes and face showed she was worried, but her dedication firm. It was a silent and tense for a few moments… than Jonah said to let her go, that they had everything they needed.

The jeep burst free from the shelter, ramming straight through the iron gate that Madison went through earlier! Dramatic music picked up as the vehicle drove off.

At seeing Emma getting ready to leave the bunker, many were glad to see her come to her senses. But when she threatened Jonah and pulled out her handgun, despite all of the danger that was around her, many were feeling proud that she was doing what a real mother does. Mama Odie cheered out, "Alright, honey! You got both head and heart straight now! You go on and find your little girl!".

Indeed, many were hoping that Emma find Madison… and soon.

The scene changed, this time showing the top of Fenway Park as the high-pitched pulsing sound continued to sound off from the speakers. The camera showed an aerial view of the rooftop of the control room, showing that it was now the twilight of evening with everything in the city now evacuated. The camera zoomed down to show the form of Madison, as she was scanning the city for any signs of a team that she assumed would come for her and the ORCA. Most likely she hoped it would be someone from Monarch. The wind continued to blow and whistle softly as she continued to look across the now deserted metropolis.

She felt something off, turning around to see a nearby flagpole carrying the United States flag with a black POW-MIA flag beneath it fluttering westward, the wind than stopping completely… and quickly picked back again at speed so that the flags were now facing the opposite direction! The camera got a close up of Madison as she started to breathe heavily, then pulled back to show that in the distance… a wall of clouds was streaking towards her direction! Dramatic music flared up as this occurred, Madison looking around her to see that a storm was coming in fast from all directions like an encroaching circle, golden lightning bolts flashing through them! She looked back in front to see the buildings being swallowed up by the thick, dense storm clouds that was now barreling her way!

She backed away, her face showing shock and surprise as the wind played with her hair. She turned and rushed back inside the control room, closing the door just in time! She was in said area again, gasping for her while her face showed shock at what was occurring now. Outside, the park was engulfed in black, stormy clouds with lighting flying through them with thunder rumbling strongly. While she stood there and watched, the ORCA continued to play the frequency. Rain soon started to pelt the windows, Madison's eyes wide as her eyeballs started to look this way and that for any sign of trouble…

And it came in the form of King Ghidorah, who landed right in the baseball field! Dramatic music played as he made the landing, the shockwave knocking Madison down to the floor!

At seeing Madison looking around, and then the part where the flags quickly changed direction after the wind died down momentarily, the audience members knew what was coming. At the part where the storm clouds were coming in fast, Dora called out, "Madison, get out of there! Go back inside!". Others were calling out advice as well, really getting into the action. Once she went back inside just in time, this got some to breathe in a sigh of relief.

When Madison did not go further other than staying in the control room, a lot of voices were calling out to her to get the heck out of there. Petrie called out, "No! No! Not safe! Go girl! Go! Run!". He made such exaggerated movements that he soon tuckered himself out, fainting in the palm of Tyrone. Some called out to her to turn off the ORCA, since it was the very thing that was bringing Ghidorah… which they were right.

Sunni Gummi was right in that ORCA was like a challenge call to the golden dragon!

Ghidorah's leg fit into the whole baseball diamond field with very little room to spare, stomping on the ground that toppled a Dunkin' Donut billboard. One of the tails rose up, the spikes out and rattling loudly. The three dragon heads were rearing up, seemingly searching for the one that was making the call of challenge. One of the heads roared loudly, his sound filling the air while lighting was streaking through the clouds! The camera soon showed the speakers, the ORCA sound still pulsating/broadcasting from it. One of the heads looked down at where the noise was coming from, snarling as he seemed to have found the call. He then lowered down and chomped on the both the speakers and tall stadium lights it was connected to!

Inside the control room, Madison was under the table that had the equipment while clutching her head & ducking down. It was standard procedure to do when in an earthquake, which most likely was the case since King Ghidorah's every movement was like one given the close proximity. She raised her head up, seeing the golden monster heads through the window. She panted, her eyes showing fear yet also determination. She reached up, finding the ORCA device and after some rummaging with her hand, pulled the plug which stopped the signal from being broadcasted through the speakers. She then brought the black device down and got back up from under the table…

But the camera showed that she felt eyes on her, turning around to see that Ghidorah was peering right at her! His amber-orange eye was staring right at her, the one who was making the sound since while she unplugged the ORCA… she did not turn it off. Her face showed genuine fear as her muttered, "Oh shit.". She then made a break for it, just as all three heads fired their Triple Gravity Lighting at the area!

Intense dramatic-action music played, followed by Madison yelping as she was now in a race to escape the deadly golden bolts that tore through the building with ease! The camera turned to outside, where all three heads kept on firing but in different directions now. Buildings were blown apart by the strikes, rubble raining down! The camera turned back to Madison, who was yelling as she made her way down the stairs as the facility was being torn by the bolts of power! She screamed as she almost got knocked down by a thick concrete pillar, but managed to stay up and keep going. The young Russell girl was now in the stadium, looking upward as she ran to see Monster Zero still destroying the park's topside with his energy beams!

She made a good distance… until a HUGE flash of golden light occurred, following by a strong tremor that sent Madison to the ground with metal and concrete debris all around her! The camera zoomed in to show her slowly getting back up, rain soaking her body as she looked up to see the three necks of the space monster rearing up… and glaring down at her.

She let out a loud grunt before heaving the ORCA device away from her being, one of the Ghidorah heads lowered and finding it. Than… it was stomped on by the foot of the golden behemoth! Madison rose back up to her feet, almost defiant-like as she looked up to see Monster Zero looking down at her still. Their necks glowed golden… showing what was about to happen now! One of the heads shrieked loudly, all three rearing up to unleash their triple lighting attack once more!

Madison let out a shriek of her own, as if telling the beasts that she would not leave the world quietly. Before Ghidorah could fire… a brilliant blue fire beam came from out of nowhere, striking Ghidorah in the chest! A flash of blue filled the area, causing Madison to shield her face while Ghidorah's three heads shrieked in pain before falling down on his back!

When all saw King Ghidorah entering the park, many voices murmured throughout the area. Prince John said softly, "Heh, I would like for Ghidorah to stomp all over Richard's castle. Oh, I bet he would turn it all to rubble with just a couple of steps! Hehehehe…". Apparently, some patrons were thinking along similar pathways as some imagined the golden dragon taking a little stroll through certain properties and areas that belonged to their nemesis's. And when all saw one of the heads biting down all through the stadium tower lights to stop the sound coming from one of the speakers, it was with no question that King Ghidorah was there to finish off the being that was making the sound.

At seeing Madison finally unplug the ORCA from the speakers, many were relieved but it was short-lived as she didn't turn off the device itself. And when she made her word after seeing Ghidorah glaring at her, again adults closed the ears of the brave littles ones that chose to stay and watch the movie. T-Bone put in, "I honestly don't blame her for saying that. I would have said something a bit more worse if I found myself being glared at by a mega-powerful dragon like that.".

Everyone was in awe as they saw Monster Zero tearing through the park and some of the buildings nearby with his gravity beams, some now calling out for Madison to move it as she was now targeted! They kept encouraging her to keep on moving, to keep on running to get out of the dangerous area. When she got knocked down and looking up to see all three of Ghidorah's heads glaring down at her, Anastasia said softly, "Oh boy… this is not good.". When said small heroine threw the ORCA and Ghidorah stepped on it, they thought it was over… but it seemed that the towering space monster still just wanted to kill the human now.

When Madison shrieked loudly in defiance, Nolene and the other small Godzilla's were about to make their own call, wanting to join in the defiance as well! But when the blue beam came forth and struck Ghidorah, all let out a cheer that once again registered on the Richter Scale! Cinderella cheered loudly, "YES! Oh, what a classic save that was!". To her, it was classic and timeless for the hero to enter just in the nick of time & with style!

Madison was stunned to see Monster Zero being knocked down… than felt and heard the footsteps of someone familiar! The whole ground shook, followed by a familiar roar that made Madison turn around… the camera showing the form of Godzilla, his eyes glowing blue and his stance showing he was ready to fight! What seemed like tribal music and chanting came up as his spines glowed a faint blue color, followed by familiar medley music. The camera turned back to Madison, a small but true smile on her face as she beheld the TRUE King of the Monsters.

Godzilla roared loudly again… but he was not alone! In the dark stormy skies above, dozens of various aircrafts. But they were not here to fight the saurian… they had come to back him up! And not only did he have air support, he also had Navy support as the camera changed to show battleships skimming on the water right beside the leg of the kaiju!

The saurian's face was set in a fierce look, a snarl on his snout and his amber eyes glowing with power and determination! The camera soon went back to the sky, where the Argo was also joining in the battle. On the bridge, Sam announced that they zeroed in on the last ping from the ORCA, pointing out the location of the park. It changed once more to show Mark between Martinez and Barnes, Mr. Coleman's voice telling the trio that they would lay cover fire to keep Ghidorah distracted while they went in to get both the ORCA and Madison. The camera showed they were in an aircraft, seeing Ghidorah rising back up and the park ahead.

On the bridge of the command ship, a female soldier told her commander that all squadrons were locked on target. Col. Foster acknowledged it, Chen saying, "For Serizawa.".

The moment that Godzilla sounded off his famous Toho-era roar & coming on the screen like he did, the WHOLE club shook as the many audience members cheered loudly! In fact, it registered a 4.2 on the Richter Scale! It actually went up to 4.4 when all saw the Air Force and Navy branches coming out to back up Godzilla! Queen Miranda of Enchancia spoke softly in awe, "Like a long warrior-king with his loyal troops, all set to engage and fight the enemy head on… magnificent!". She was not alone, as MANY of the guests were cheering their heads off and going a bit wild but in a more controlled way.

There were very few people joining in, like certain stubborn military organizations along with some villains/villainesses. But they were ignored as the majority of the club was rocking now!

When the part came of Sam explaining to the others on how they were going to give Mark and the others cover fire so they can lead King Ghidorah away from the park area, many were hoping that they would succeed in their rescue attempt. When the part came when Dr. Chen stated her words, Princess Elena of Avalor also declared loudly, "For Ishirō Serizawa! And also Vivienne Graham!". When she declared that, everyone else joined in to shout out that the battle was now for the two famous doctors who put their lives on the line for the kaiju… now it was time for Godzilla to return the favor!

The battle was about to commence, and the energy in the place was almost similar to Godzilla's own fighting spirit!

The Argo fired several missiles towards its target, all striking King Ghidorah! It was quickly followed up by more missiles from the fighter jets, King Ghidorah shrieking in pain & annoyance as he brought his right wing up as a shield. The camera turned to Madison, who had a front row seat of sort as she saw Godzilla roaring loudly while looking up to see the fighter planes striking the space monster! The beast was shrieking loudly, almost covered an orange-red inferno blaze! Madison than realized that she was right BETWEEN two gigantic monsters, running from the area fast as Godzilla continued to stomp towards his foe! Blue lighting flashed in the clouds on Godzilla's side, almost as if the heavens were encouraging him.

King Ghidorah rose back up, all heard snarling at the natural super-apex predator. Godzilla roared back, blue lighting creating a brilliant blue flash that almost struck the ground! He picked up speed, charging in with a grace that should not be possible for a being of his bulk and weight. The camera showed King Ghidorah doing the same, the dragon charging in with necks waving up and down while golden lighting was on his side in the clouds.

The two soon collided like sumo-wrestlers, and intense shockwave bursting through the air upon impact! The battle had begun!

Jets flew through the air to fire their weapons at the golden dragon, the Navy battleships firing their own cannons also at Monster Zero. The Argo was in the sky, jets blazing bright! The camera went to the bridge, where Sam asked if it was just him or did Godzilla had been working out. Rick replied, "Are you kidding me? Serizawa's got that lizard juiced!". Col. Foster agreed with him on that, soon beeping going off that had Rick go to the computer console.

He saw the data that was being shown on the monitor and reported that Godzilla's radiation levels were going through the roof, and that they had twelve minutes before he went thermonuclear! When Diane asked on what did he mean by that, the ship rattled due to the battle & Rick phrased it like so, "I'm saying in about twelve minutes, it's gonna be a bad day to be a Red Sox fan!".

The cheering kept on going, the energy running high as the many characters and beings inside the House of Mouse were really coming alive more than ever! When they all saw Madison standing there as she watched Godzilla, Wildwing of the Mighty Ducks shouted out, "Madison, you best get the heck out of there! Unless you want to be a sandwich between two giant monsters!". When all saw that she did the wise thing and run away, this made a lot of guests be very glad that she escaped.

At the part where Godzilla roared at Ghidorah and started to charge, Nolene and the other saurian beings in the area roared as well! Amber looked in a good kind of pride for Nolene, Ahsoka for Sharpstrike and the crew of the Calico ship also for Godzooky and their Godzilla.

And when the mighty kaiju impacted like sumo wrestlers, a great cheer rose up once more! It would be suffice to say that some would have ringing ears for a day or so after tonight's events. When Rick made the comment on how Serizawa got Godzilla all pumped up, most agreed with him on that. However, many became worried on hearing Godzilla's power going more up. And some chuckled at the words from the white-haired man that it would be a bad day to be a Red Sox baseball fan.

Sam spoke into his headset, "Okay guys, you need to find the ORCA, get Madison & get the hell out of there! Whatever Serizawa did to Godzilla worked a little too well, 'cause he's about to explode like an atom bomb!". While Mr. Coleman was speaking the words, Mark and the others had a close-up view of Godzilla grappling with the three heads of King Ghidorah. Barnes copied that, told everyone to prepare for landing. They saw Godzilla toss away Ghidorah, who stood upright still and shrieked at his enemy. The hybrid craft started to descend on the remains of Fenway Park, Godzilla's shadow showing through the blue flashes of lighting as he stood tall against the space monster.

Inside the craft, Mark and the others prepared to disembark once the doors opened. Martinez did the holy cross sign on his being, asking the Lord to be with him as they were going into battle. Barnes closed his eyes as well, sending a silent prayer to the Son and Father above. The aircraft rocked a bit, everyone a bit anxious to get off. Once the door opened, two soldiers got off… but they were immediately struck down by golden bolts, vaporizing their beings completely! Barnes called out, "Go! Go! Go!". The remaining soldiers soon exited the craft quickly, flashlights out with weapons drawn! Barnes ordered everyone to spread out, Martinez yelling out to flank left.

Mark looked up to see the massive leg of Ghidorah coming down in front of him, the giant monsters truly titanic when being very close to them! Godzilla batted away the right head, the left one coming in quick for s strike bite… but the saurian retaliated by executing a Tail Whip that knocked the golden dragon big time! Mark had a terrified look on his face, but he was determined to find his daughter! He called out to her, but he could not hear a reply from her. All he could hear was the sound of battle, the man hoping that his little girl had not gotten killed. Martinez called out that he got something, calling everyone to his position.

Mr. Russell ran over to where the soldiers were at, a golden bolt of lightning striking nearby and sending him tumbling! He recovered, Martinez asking if he was alright. He then showed him the ORCA, saying that it was banged up real bad. Indeed, the device had some wires sticking out but otherwise looked intact… mostly at any rate. Sadly, the soldier reported that there was no sign of his daughter.

Razor put in, "Remind me to install some special armor on the TurboKat and our other vehicles, T-Bone. After seeing this kind of action, I want us to be ready for just about anything.". While the SWAT Kats already had some impressive weapons & gadgets, the duo wanted to make sure that their stuff was up to par. And now they wanted to make sure that their vehicles could withstand attacks from certain giant monsters, Razor making a mental note to ask some of the Authors if they could help in that department.

Many of the audience members approved when seeing Martinez and Barnes asking for guidance and help from the Lord above, showing that a little faith goes a long way. And when the two soldiers that got out first got vaporized instantly by the bolts of lightning from either the sky or Ghidorah himself, some sent prayers to them. William Turner from the Pirates of the Caribbean movies put in, "What a battle… if I was in it, I would most likely be frozen like Mark is now.". Indeed, some admitted that they would most likely be frozen if they had been near such action that was taking place between King Ghidorah and Godzilla.

The various guests cheered when they saw Godzilla deliver his tail whip attack, then were surprised when Martinez brought out the damaged ORCA. Eddy exclaimed, "What the-?! How did that small thing even survive that dragon's big foot?! It should be completely smashed up!". Indeed, a lot of patrons were surprised to see the device even in one piece.

Just goes to shows that Emma built it very sturdy.

The camera started to show now Godzilla as he grappled with his immense foe from the stars, his dorsal spines still glowing blue! However, Ghidorah fought back by latching all three of his heads hard in specific places on his being! The camera went back down to the ground where the humans were at, Martinez declaring that Madison was not anywhere near the area & they had to get out of there as well. The soldiers and Mark rushed over the aircraft, Griffin closest to the vehicle… which exploded when Ghidorah stepped on it! The blast was tremendous, sending Griffin flying through the air like a rag doll! All screamed as they backed away from the now burning wreckage.

King Ghidorah tried to lift Godzilla with their heads, but instead brought themselves down on the saurian in a body-slam move! They skidded on the ground a bit, Ghidorah now trying to wrap one of his heads around Godzilla like a snake would… but the King of the Monsters countered with a powerful Radiation Death Breath attack at point blank range! The beam was a brilliant blue-white color as it forced the golden dragon off! It didn't knock him down, as the behemoth took the hit and was still standing! He was skidding far back though… right towards where the humans were at! However… the camera showed an aerial shot where Mark and the remaining others looked up to the sky in awe. The music changed from dramatic to soft, the camera turning to the sky just behind Ghidorah as flashes of light came forth!

A soft familiar song came forth, Dr. Chen closing her eyes as she felt both the song… and the presence of a familiar being. The camera went to show a very impressive long-rang view of Godzilla who was still firing his blue flame breath at Monster Zero, up and behind the golden dragon were pulses/flashes of light like that from a prism…

And coming in fast like a torpedo was Mothra! The insect unfurled her wings, letting out a high-pitched chittering sound as she flew towards the three-headed space monster & shot sticky webbing at all three! The appendages were now plastered to one side of the building, all gummed up from the silk!

At seeing Godzilla getting caught by all three heads like so, many characters let out calls to the saurian to get them off! Maddie Fenton called out, "You can do it Godzilla! Don't let that brute get the better of you! Shake them off!". The mother of Daniel, Danielle and Jazz was all cheering for the saurian, and she was not alone. When the part came when the aircraft was destroyed and Griffin thrown from the shockwave blast, a lot of people winced and hoped that she was okay.

The energy was rising when they saw Godzilla get Ghidorah off of him with his breath, but they noticed that said weapon was not doing much damage against the dragon's thick golden scales. Miss Piggy put in, "Well, if that thing could stand in lava and not be harmed, not surprised that it can take Godzilla's breath like that.".

When the part came for Mothra's Song to be heard, and seeing the flashes of light, everyone got quiet but also excited to see the official showing of the Queen of the Monsters… and when she appeared and spat silk at King Ghidorah's heads, a resounding cheer went through the place that again caused the place to vibrate that created a 4.1 on the Richter Scale!

Everyone was amazed, not just by Mothra's new look but also the fact that she can still use webbing even in her Adult-form! Tristen Taylor said, "Wow! She looks a lot different from the original Mothra, but… hey! She looks tough and cool, so I ain't complaining!". Indeed, many noted that the Legendary-era version of Mothra had a more 'natural' look rather than the Toho-version, but they still approved.

Mothra circled around, squeaking loudly as her wing colors shone through the darkness. The right head managed to get free, using his jaws to bite through the sticky substance to free his brothers. Tribal chanting started as the head turned around and screeched loudly at Godzilla, who was now right behind him! The saurian roared… and threw himself into a body slam that plowed the both of them through the tall skyscraper that Monster Zero was stuck to thanks to Mothra! Dramatic music played as Ghidorah went down hard through the tower of steel and mirror, the camera showing Godzilla standing tall now with lighting flashing in the background as he sniffed disdainfully at his foe.

Mothra let out another scream from above, Ghidorah letting out loud chittering of his own. The camera showed Mothra coming in, legs poised and ready to attack the golden dragon… but she was blindsided when coming to her right was a body covered in fire, showing it to be Rodan! The pteranodon slammed into Mothra, causing her to squeal and veer off course! The two were now in the air, insect now going up against flying dinosaur! The camera showed the faces of the humans, all in awe at seeing Rodan coming in to battle Mothra. The two aerial opponents started to grapple in mid-air, the sound of a vehicle approaching getting the attention of the men.

Mark turned around… and coming in was a military jeep which pushed through the debris, Emma sticking her head out from the driver's seat and telling everyone to get in! Mark was about to say something, but Rodan's roaring forced him to look up into the air at the battle. The pteranodon and insect were locked in a spiral dance of death, their movements hitting one of the hybrid aircrafts as its damaged part exploded… and it was heading straight towards their location! Barnes yelled out that it was incoming, the plane-helicopter crashing and exploding in a large fireball that caused the soldiers to yell and duck & cover.

Emma called out to them one more time, telling them to get in the jeep! The soldiers and Mark went to Griffin, Barnes asking her if she was all right. All got the answer as the camera showed a big piece of shrapnel that had cut and embedded itself in her leg! Barnes and Martinez helped her up, following the creed of No Man Left Behind! Or in this particular case, woman. Said woman groaned loudly in pain as she was lifted up, being taken to the vehicle where they got in the back with Mark getting shotgun by his ex-wife. A bolt of golden lighting struck close, sending up sparks and an explosion! Once all were in, Emma revved up the engine and gunned it, getting out of the combat zone.

A vast majority of the dinner theater club were still cheering as they saw Mothra fly by, the sound and energy increasing when they all saw Godzilla just body-slam Monster Zero through the building! Mickey yelled out, "Oh boy! That's the stuff! You teach that golden dragon a lesson on why you are King of the Monsters!". The main mouse of the house was very much amped by the action, Minnie also joining in as well.

The characters cheered as they saw Mothra coming down fast, ready to strike… when she was blind-sided by Rodan! The cheers turned into exclamations of surprise, and also anger, as they saw that the pteranodon attack the immense insect. Aurora called out, "Oh no! I had thought that with Godzilla back, Rodan would go back to being on his side! Oh Rodan… why?!". Indeed, many had assumed that with the saurian back on his feet, the other giant monsters would respond back to him. But it seemed that Rodan was indeed a samurai… his loyalty was to the strongest, first and foremost. Ghidorah had defeated Godzilla, at least in his view, so naturally he followed the false king willingly.

When Emma came riding in to save the others, a lot of patrons tensed as the situation got more awkward now that the one who started everything in motion had come to save them. Those who were trained medics, healers either by physical skill or by magic, saw the damage that was done to Griffin. Merdia spoke, "Oooh… now that is bad. If something ain't done to that leg, good chance of infection and a lot worse things after that.". It was true, as an infected leg from that big a wound would cause trouble in the future if not treated quickly.

Sarge and the soldiers from the Toy Story movies put in proudly, "Good work soldiers! You fulfilled the creed with honor! Everyone, salute!". The small green Army toys quickly saluted Barnes and Martinez for their actions.

As the vehicle drove on the debris-filled road, Emma barely avoided a jet that had just slammed hard into a building! All shouted in surprise at the sudden action and explosion, brakes screeching as the mature woman tried to maintain control of the jeep. Once everything was stable somewhat, Mark turned to Emma and asked on where Madison was. She answered that she didn't know, thinking that she was there at the park. The vehicle had to swerve around another explosion that occurred, making the road quite dangerous to drive on now. Barnes called out to them to take it easy, he and Martinez doing what they could to help their wounded comrade.

The camera showed through the Jeep's windows that Rodan and Mothra were still grappling, a helicopter being swat down by the pteranodon's spiraling wing and the flaming wreck landing down hard in front of the vehicle! Again, Emma showed considerable driving talent as she avoided another obstacle. Mark exclaimed, "I hope you're good at finding her as you are losing her!". Emma replied hotly that she didn't lose Madison, that she ran away.

Barnes shouted over to his friend over the arguing, "I can't blame that kid! If I had these two for parents, I'd have run away from home too!". The statement made Emma and Mark stop, the ex-wife slamming the brakes and causing the jeep to come to a complete stop. She turned to the soldier, asking him to repeat what he said. When Barnes did so, the two parents looked at each other and knew right away where Madison was at.

The camera changed to show a neighborhood, in the background King Ghidorah coming down from the sky to deliver a body-check to Godzilla who still stood standing despite the attack. Madison was running on the road, screaming as an explosion happened. The entire place was a mess, a warzone as the young girl whimpered as she continued on to her destination. She stood still when she looked in front of her, the camera showing a brick house with a blue door on it… her home! She screamed yet again when Mothra and Rodan came crashing down to the ground close to her location, the young one running from the fiery debris as she went in, the door not being locked.

She closed and slumped against the door, the rumbling still going on as the camera showed her face which showed fear. She clutched her hands to her head and screamed as the rumblings grew in strength, along with flashes of golden light! The loud roar of Godzilla was heard as the camera than zoomed in at the pictures that were on a mantle, one in particular showing the family as a whole before everything had changed. The picture dropped to the ground, the glass shattering on impact.

Motor Ed, a villain from the Kim Possible world stated, "Whoa! That lady can seriously drive that jeep around! Seriously, she can go pro if she can avoid all kinds of junk being thrown at her!". Many actually agreed with that statement, as Emma did show potential in avoiding extreme hazards like exploding planes and falling helicopters. When they heard Mark and Emma started to argue though, some groaned as they knew that parents arguing about anything was not a pretty sight to see.

When the duo argued some more after avoiding more debris, those that were parents shook their heads. Yes, being a parent was tough but arguing about losing a child like they did would not help the situation in finding her. And when Barnes made the statement, a lot of characters were grateful to him. For both ending the verbal fight & also for giving the parents a clue on where Madison was at.

However, a majority of the characters thought that Madison going to the home was a bad idea. While it was good practice to go to one's home when in trouble… another when it's in a warzone, especially one that involved giant monsters. Bagheera the panther said to himself, "Poor girl-cub… she's going to be having nightmares for some time. IF… she survives the ordeal, that is.".

The scene changed from the Russell home back to the fight in the city, Godzilla slamming one of King Ghidorah's head through the side of a glass skyscraper building! Godzilla stood tall, the golden dragon snarling at him… until he looked down to see a small electrical generator! Sensing energy within it, one of the heads chomped down hard on it! The sudden action caused an electrical surge… one that benefited the beast greatly! Lighting surges coursed through his body, the dragon absorbing the energy which caught Godzilla off guard! Hunched down still over his meal, muffled bursts came forth… than a powerful flash of light rose up from his position!

This knocked Godzilla down, King Ghidorah letting out a screech as his power was restored! He flared his wings as wide as could be, golden bolts surging from the tips on said wings and striking anything in its path! The camera showed the golden bolts of power actually zapping the jets, going through them like a living snake and causing them to explode! The Argo got hit by the blasts, knocking the ship greatly and causing everyone inside to hold on! Godzilla roared in pain as he was pushed back by the intense white light, stumbling through it and using his claws to dig in and hold on! It soon stopped, the saurian's face smoking as he had endured a heat blast from the surge.

Back on the command airship, Dr. Chen looked worriedly at Gojira as Rick proclaimed, "Godzilla's radiation's reaching critical mass! Six minutes until he blows!". Col. Foster gave the order for all the remaining forces to retreat from the area, the massive ship flying off as Godzilla was now on his own. The saurian was tired, fatigued as even a burning jet crashing on him caused him to buckle a little in pain. He was exhausted, pushed to his very limit. His dorsal spines were still glowing blue… but he refused to give up!

King Ghidorah roared loudly, fully charged as his energy was gone & his fatigue also non-existent! He roared at Godzilla, who took a small step back. In the air, Rodan and Mothra were still doing their aerial battle… until the insect was pinned by the pteranodon! She screeched loudly in pain as the heat from the mutated dinosaur damaged her, Rodan roaring and about to bite down on her torso… when she lifted her sharp scythe appendages down hard on his head, causing moderate damage and forcing him to get off of her! He screeched in pain from the attack to his face, getting some distance as Mothra crawled up the side of the building with her back against said structure.

Rodan screeched loudly, diving back down as Mothra managed to get to the top of the building. He pinned her down once more, snapping his beak to her face to try and tear it off, but she kept turning her head to evade the attack. Golden lighting flashed behind the pteranodon as he reared up to deliver a swift power strike… but a crunching sound went up that caused him to pause in mid-strike! He let out a groan of pain… and it was apparent why he was groaning & why he stopped in mid-strike as a sharp spike of sort was poking out of his fiery flesh! Mothra had waited until he got into position, then used her spike to deliver a jab right through the flesh at the upper chest area!

The pteranodon's break was still open wide, whimpering in pain now as Mothra pulled the spike out. It was shown to all that the protrusion had come from her bottom, Rodan soon pushed off as a pained screech tore from his throat as he fell to the ground. While Mothra had indeed won the fight, she was heavily damaged as parts of her wings were burning due to Rodan's flaming aura that came from his body. The Queen of the Monsters looked tired, her slumped posture & soft squealing making it more apparent.

Many were cheering at seeing Godzilla having the upper-hand against the space monster, but soon the cheering stopped when they saw Ghidorah chomping on the generator that seemed to have been made to power a good number of areas in Boston! Frankie Stein whispered, "Oh, this is so not good…". She remembered the times when she got a huge surge of energy from anything electrical, thus increasing her power & removing any kind of weariness from her. It was the same with others who also got power boost or were revived from fatigue when absorbing something that agreed very much with their being.

And Frankie's words were proven true when King Ghidorah emitted a strong burst of light & heat after absorbing the entire electrical grid! The villains/villainesses cheered at seeing the space dragon now devastating all in his path with his renewed power, forcing the Argo and the remaining forces to retreat & also damaging Godzilla in the process! ZigZag laughed and stated, "Oh this is most incredible that the beast of my choice is revived! Oh, I wonder how it would to be bonded to such a strong and powerful creature!". This caused the many bad guys and girls to imagine being bonded to King Ghidorah… and the havoc they could wreck in their respective worlds due to it!

Many saw that Godzilla was hurt and also tired, but not willing to back down even in the face of a renewed enemy! Dreams whispered, "Come on Godzilla… just please hold on… I know you can do this…".

At seeing the Mothra being pinned by Rodan, many ladies were calling out encouragement to her. They cheered as she managed to get the mutated flying dinosaur off of her, but wondering on why she was crawling upward with her back to the building. Lady Benedtika said softly, "I know that Mothra is not stupid or reckless. She is planning something… but what that is, I don't know.". The matriarch of the Mountain Trolls in the North Mountain area had taken part in many battles in her lifetime, and knew when someone was defeated… and knew when someone was biding their time.

Many gasped as Rodan pinned Mothra down once more, trying to take her head off with his snapping beak. But when he tried again and froze, all seeing the sharp protrusion sticking out when it struck Rodan, this caused a good chunk of the guests to cheer loudly! Daisy Duck yelled loudly in victory, "WHOO! Yes! Girl power! Way to go Mothra!". But the cheering quieted down when they saw that like Godzilla, Mothra was hurt bad and tired from the fighting.

Paulina whispered, "Oh no… both Defenders are tired and hurt! Not good… so not good…".

As Mothra rested a little on the top of the building with Rodan flailing on his back in pain, the camera panned to the right to show Godzilla still standing against Ghidorah. But the real shot was the neighborhood were the Russell's used to live at. The jeep tires squealed as it arrived to its destination, coming to a stop with the occupants coming out. Emma's face was shown first, followed by Mark… the camera changing to show that their entire home was gone! It was reduced to rubble! Thunder rumbled as Mark called out his daughter's name, Emma doing the same. The father went into the mess, the soldiers following as they started to look through the debris for any sign of Madison. Barnes called out her name as well, hoping to get a response.

Mark looked through the rubble, turning and pausing to see something… the camera showing a close-up of a hand that was buried underneath some debris! Mark called Emma over as he went to the spot where the hand was, Barnes following as well with his flashlights. A large piece of roofing had collapsed on top of the body, Barnes calling over his comrade to his location. The duo used their strength on the count of three to lift, Mark and Emma helping out as they all used their combined strength to lift large piece off! An aerial view showed Madison, lying in a tub that apparently she got into earlier! Emma gasped at seeing her daughter curled up in the tub like so, soon sobbing as she thought she was dead.

Mark got in the tub and carried her out of it, Emma helping as they set the child down. She asked Mark if she was breathing, Mark leaning down to listen for a pulse or heartbeat. Emma held her hand and kissed it, hoping for something… and she got her wish as Madison woke up and breathed deeply! It seemed that she got knocked unconscious when she got into the tub, thus not requiring CPR. She started to cough, expelling the bad air and breathing in some fresh air. Father, mother and daughter were reunited as the trio hugged one another tight.

The sound of Godzilla's roar could be heard, the human group turning & the camera panning upward to see Godzilla still facing off against Monster Zero!

At seeing the demolished home, a great deal of patrons were worried and hoping that Madison was not killed. At seeing the hand peering out from underneath the debris, already many started to assume the worst. Seeing the form of Madison in the tub, the various guests started to pray and hope. Dora whispered, "Please God, please God… let her be okay…".

When Madison came back up, coughing but still alive, a pulse of relief spreading through the floors as the child was alive. And many were glad to see the family back together. However… the joy was short-lived when Godzilla roared in the distance and the seriousness of the situation came back. Kitty whispered, "Aww, man! I forgot about Godzilla… he's still not fully recovered or at full power to fight Ghidorah!".

Dramatic music played as King Ghidorah's three heads screeched as he went towards his tired foe, using his wings to take to the air and land on Godzilla! The saurian was pushed back… but slowly he started to ascend upwards! The space monster was using both tails and necks to get a grip on him as they wrapped around his body, and using his wings started to go up! The camera showed a shot of the Russell family looking on as they witnessed the space monster go into the air! Godzilla groaned loudly as he was being squeezed hard and carried high up, going limp as his strength ebbed from his body.

The camera now zoomed away and was in the sky, showing to all Ghidorah and Godzilla high above the clouds were the storm raged on. Starry sky showed high above, displaying that the dragon had truly gone above the clouds. Then… he released and dropped Godzilla! Intense dramatic music played as the saurian groaned loudly as he fell, his body glowing red hot like a meteor does when brushing up against the atmosphere! Godzilla's back was all red, coming in down like a meteor himself! The camera than displayed his free-fall, looking like a fireball as he plummeted from the heavens towards Earth!

The humans down below, the Russell family and soldiers, looked up in awe as they beheld the King of the Monsters plummeting down! The impact was deafening as Gojira crashed down into the city, a cloud of dust rising up from where he hit that spread out thanks to the shockwave that followed. Madison looked on with her mouth open in shock at what all witnessed, the camera going back to King Ghidorah as he flew down and landed close to the body of his foe. He spread out his wings and screeched loudly in victory. But amazingly… Godzilla was still alive! He slowly raised his head, and amazingly he looked up to see that crawling on top of his back was Mothra!

The Queen of the Monsters was chittering softly as she climbed up on his back, screaming loudly as she faced against the three-headed golden dragon from space! All three of Ghidorah's heads looked on as Mothra spread her wings over Godzilla's form… as if protecting him. Her wings flashed in color, glowing a soft blue as she raised her wings. She let out a screech, taking to the air even though she was on wobbly wings! She flew towards Ghidorah… who started to power up his own attack!

Mothra roared… and was hit with the Triple Gravity Beams, a real familiar squealing sound coming forth as all three golden bolts of energy struck her! Her body glowed in a golden light that filled the air! It lasted for moments before fading, the humans watching looking in shock as Mothra was gone! A sea-green light where she once was rain down upon Godzilla, who roared weakly as the essence was absorbed into his body. It was like he was mourning for his friend… and his head fell down. Strangely enough, red energy started to form on his body…

King Ghidorah lowered all three heads as they seemed to snake towards the fallen saurian, who managed to lift his head and give off another weak roar.

When the occupants of the House of Mouse saw Monster Zero lift Godzilla up, everyone was quite surprised. Moki exclaimed, "Wow! Now that is amazing! Ghidorah is more stronger than I thought if he can do that!". He was not the only one surprised, as while many knew that the space monster was very strong… they didn't count on him being THAT physically strong! His previous Toho versions showed him to lift Anguirus up, but not Godzilla. And those that really liked the saurian were very worried as he was being squeezed hard and being taken into the air. And those that disliked him cheered at seeing being taken up like so.

When the part came for King Ghidorah to drop Godzilla, a loud round of gasps and shouts came from the throats of many. Sofia/Tracy/Melody/Ariel/Cinderella/Elsa/Anna/Regina/Alice all shouted out, "NO!". Seeing the immense King of the Monsters turn into a living meteor of sort really got to some of the characters/guests in the club! Upon impact, many winced at it since they all knew that HAD to seriously hurt.

Clawdeen whispered, "I don't believe it. Godzilla, he's…". Many were like her, stunned and surprised to see that Godzilla was still alive, even after being dropped from that great height.

And when Mothra came up on Godzilla's back, her wings spread out to protect him, this got many to be surprised. Dreams put in, "She is a queen… and every queen will do what she can to protect her king.". A lot of guests had to give props/respect to Mothra for standing up to King Ghidorah, despite the difference in size and power. They all knew that she was not at full strength, but she was prepared to fight to the bitter end!

Everyone heard the classic Toho-version squeal of Mothra that came forth when she was hit by the triple lighting blasts! Snow White-Rhoda and Kathrin gasped as they heard both the original monster sound of their bonded… and also how the Legendary-era version was just like her counterpart. When Mothra was obliterated, there were many eyes in the audience that were moist with tears. Nolene, Sharpstrike, Godzooky and animated Godzilla roared loudly in response to seeing such a brave sacrifice. Ember let out a whisper, "Mothra… no…".

All saw the sea-green light energy, the same that came forth when Mothra hatched some time ago, seep into Godzilla's body. Many thought that it would give Godzilla a power boost to get back up, but it did not. And some believed that Godzilla became human, in a manner, when he roared weakly for the loss of his friend. When Ghidorah started to make his move, all were now anxious on what would happen next!

The camera turned back to the humans Martinez communicating with someone, turning to the others to report that an Osprey was coming for them in two minutes. Mark called out that they needed to work fast, Emma asking on what it was her former husband was talking about. The music became dramatic as he looked at her… than the camera showed to all the damaged ORCA device! Emma asked if he was sure about this, Mark answering, "It's the only way to save him. We fix it, get on the Osprey and draw that thing away from Godzilla. Buy him time to get back on his feet!". As he talked, the parents started to work on the damaged device with the tools that were in the back of the jeep.

After some tinkering, and sparks flying out, the ORCA was back online as it whirred to life! The camera changed to show Ghidorah wrapping his heads around Godzilla like snakes, than bit into him as they started to draw the power from him! Godzilla roared in pain, his skin showing red where the heads were biting at! The camera went back to the humans, Emma telling her husband that he knows that Monster Zero could do. He replied that he knew, and it'll be tight… but they had to take the chance. Mark looked up, to see the space monster actually lifting Godzilla back up as they continued to devour his energy! One even bit at the head of the saurian!

Madison came in as she counted down to three, pushing the lid to the ORCA down… and truly the device was operational on all levels! The three were proud of their accomplishment, and just in time as a hybrid craft approached them! As it touched down, Barnes and Martinez carried an injured Griffin towards the place where the aircraft would land. Emma gave her daughter a kiss on the forehead. Mark called out for everyone to go, Emma replying, "Okay! Take her, take her! I still have to activate it!". She told them that she would be right behind them and to go. Coming down from the vehicle was Dr. Chen, Sam and Rick. They all turned at hear Godzilla groaning loudly in pain, Ghidorah still draining him of his energy.

Emma did some movements on the ORCA, the sound waves showing red and yellow lines followed by a high-pitched pulsing sound. This caused Ghidorah to screech loudly, removing their heads from Godzilla… as his dorsal spines seemed to flow with red glowing veins now. The space monster released their victim with a large PLOP to the ground, looking at one another in confusion. Meanwhile, Barnes was telling everyone to get on the aircraft which they did. Mark took Madison over to the others, said little girl calling out to her mother. Ilene came to help Mark with Madison into the vehicle, Griffin being placed on the ground with Rick asking if she had pain anywhere else besides her leg.

The camera showed King Ghidorah screeching, now lumbering fast towards where the signal was coming from! Col. Foster, who was in the pilot's seat, turned to the others and exclaimed that they had to lift-off now. Mark told her to wait, Emma picking up the ORCA and rushing off to them… with Ghidorah coming to their location fast! The hybrid craft started to power up… and that is when Emma just stopped a small distance from the open hanger doors. Mark called out to her to get on, Madison also calling her. The woman turned her head to see the space monster closing in fast… and a decision was made.

Sad dramatic music played as Emma mouthed the words, "I love you". To her daughter and to Mark. Madison shook her head, than Emma turned around and ran the other way! Both daughter and father called out to her, to get her to come into the airship! The plane was slowly now taking off into the air, Madison struggling and crying for her mother. The plane soon took off into the air, King Ghidorah's heads turning to the craft.

Dr. Russell went back to the jeep, put the ORCA in the shotgun seat, activated the vehicle and took off. The three-headed dragon's attention turned from the plane-helicopter craft to the small vehicle as they heard the sound coming from it. He gave chase!

DJ was smiling as he heard and saw Mark repairing the ORCA and giving his reasons on why he was doing it. He said softly, "I believe you have redeemed yourself Mark. This is very good to see this. I believe you have become a real hero, and a real man now.". The Author was glad to see Mark actually doing something to aid Godzilla, and speaking the words of it too. He was not alone, as many others in the establishment were glad to see that Mark no longer had any hatred towards the saurian.

When the part came of King Ghidorah biting Godzilla, many were worried about him. Professor Quantum peered at the scene a little more and asked, "Hmmm… I wonder if they are draining his energy. Or rather, are they pumping something into him like a snake would venom?". Those who heard him actually started to consider it, the theory spreading like wildfire. Those remembered what Kaizer Ghidorah did to Godzilla from Godzilla: Final Wars, so they assumed this one had the same ability. But seeing the red spots appearing on Godzilla shortly after being dropped down from the sky, and also from earlier when he absorbed the sea-green energy from Mothra… some started to speculate if the space monster was either drawing the power out or pumping something that was considered toxic to Godzilla's biology.

And again, the others were glad but also worried at the gambit that Mark was planning. Plus in seeing the strength that Monster Zero possessed when he lifted Godzilla up once more, either draining or pumping something into him.

When the cavalry came through, and Emma activating the ORCA that caused King Ghidorah to drop his prey, this caused a sigh of relief to spread out through the area. But many winced as they saw the saurian just being dropped like that. Yugi then put in, "Wait! Why did… Why did Emma activate the ORCA now when she could have done it on the plane?". Kearitona and those around who heard him realized that the King of Games had a point.

Seeing Ghidorah running to the spot where the signal was coming from fast, bulldozing any buildings left standing to the ground, and Emma stopping at the hanger door with the sad music part coming in… all realized on what she was going to do. A lot of characters were surprised by this, calling out to Emma to get on the aircraft with the others. It was Meihui that put in softly, "She knows that if went in the craft, it would put her and the others in more danger. And… I believe she wants to redeem herself, like Mark did. She wants to fix this and… I believe to restore her honor as well.".

Those that heard this realized that the descendent of Shang & Mulan was correct on that, as all saw Dr. Russell drive off with the ORCA & the space monster in hot pursuit of her.

In the vehicle, Emma whimpered slightly as she continued to drive with King Ghidorah on her tail. The space monster's three heads snarled as it gave chase, plowing through buildings to get the small object that was using the narrow pathways. Inside the hybrid craft that continued to fly away from the area, the camera showed the hanger door still open with everyone now watching what was going on down below. Mark held on tight to Madison as she cried out, "No!". She continued to struggle, her face showing agony and pain at mother making the choice to go off… and she & the others leaving her behind. All the humans saw Ghidorah tearing through the heart of the Boston city as he chased his quarry still.

Down below, Emma looked back to see where Monster Zero was at. The creature took to the air, shooting out his Gravity Lighting to bring down buildings in order to crush the tiny metal object or to at least slow it down! Emma turned back, focusing on the road as buildings started to collapse around her. She then closed her eyes as if she sensed her time coming… and it did when one of the heads blasted the road directly behind her and very close to her! It caused the jeep to be blown forward, causing her to scream as she tumbled like clothes in a dryer! The vehicle flew and skidded along the side of a building, losing a tire and landing on its rooftop. The camera turned to Madison, who was crying/calling out for her mother. Mark gaze of worry was locked on the spot where Ghidorah was landing towards.

The camera went back down to the city, showing a HUGE chunk of debris that was beside the down vehicle. Emma was outside, face down but still alive. It was a miracle, considering she did not get crushed by any of the rubble and the nasty fall she took when flung out from the jeep just moments ago. She managed to turn over, flopping on her back with the ORCA device close by. She showed a moderate sized gash mark on her forehead that showed blood, but otherwise she was okay. As the camera focused on her, King Ghidorah screeched as he dropped in from the sky and landing close to the signal and human. Emma managed to peer up, the camera showing the three dragon heads growling and sneering at her.

She then saw something and whispered, "Long live… the king.".

Some beings in the audience bowed their heads in respect to Emma, the woman who opened Pandora's Box… and was now doing what she could to try and rectify the mistake she made in opening it. Many called out to her to keep on going, that perhaps she still had a chance to escape. However… that hope was dashed when Ghidorah used his lighting to stop her. Many could not blame Madison for being so emotional like so, those who were daughters would have done the same for their parents if they were in trouble like so.

Shego put in, "I'm surprised that she survived that crash with only that gash on her forehead. It does look a bit nasty, but considering what just happened, that's actually mild.". The former villainesses turned adventurer by choice had been in some bad wrecks herself, in any kind of vehicle imaginable. And even with her healing factor boosted thanks to the plasma power within her, she did get into some serious crashes herself that made her more tough.

When all heard the words escape her lips, they quickly realized what she meant… and hope it was true. In addition, a lot of characters imagined themselves facing King Ghidorah and saying something to him in defiance like what Emma did.

The middle head than started to sniff the air, smelling something that got his attention. And it came when the camera turned to show a tall construction crane nearby… that was melting into slag quickly! It got so red hot that it melted fast! And strolling through the area was the form of Godzilla… but something was different. He was giving off a tremendous amount of heat, anything even remotely close to him catching on fire or melting like the crane did! His whole body was humming, and his foot that crushed a small building was now flashing with red light! A high-pitched sound was coming from his being, buildings catching fire and melting into either brick, stone or steel slag.

Godzilla roared out loudly, showing to all that his entire body was showing red energy! Like magma would in volcanos, veins of red energy was showing on his being. He had changed… he was now Volcano Godzilla!

King Ghidorah turned around from his target, all heads screeching the saurian who was not just revived… but transformed! The camera showed Volcano Godzilla lowering his head, the power he had pulsating rapidly in sound and form. The camera changed to a long-range view to show his dorsal spines crackling with both red & sea-green energy… than let out a dome-like pulse of fiery red energy that was followed by a familiar squeak that rang out loudly! Volcano Godzilla had just used a new technique- the Nuclear Pulse Blast! The dome-shaped shockwave of fire burned all in its path, hitting Ghidorah who screeched in pain as his wings caught fire and were burning up!

The space monster stumbled backwards, his wings no longer available as the membranes were burnt off. All three heads used their Triple Gravity Lighting on the saurian at close range… but the golden beams did nothing to stop him as he continued to stalk forward! The same pulsing sound was brought back up again, stalking forward while seemingly not affected by the bolts of power. He soon let loose another pulse blast, that was accompanied again by the familiar squeak! The left and right heads were obliterated, the two shrieking in agony before being vaporized to ash by the attack! This left only the middle head, who shrieked in pain from the heat burst.

Volcano Godzilla loomed over his downed foe, planting his burning foot on the chest of the golden dragon who snarled in pain… and actually rammed said foot THROUGH the body of the space monster! This caused electricity to hum and burst forth, the area filled with golden light! Dr. Chen and the others shielded their eyes as thick, solid dome of red light erupted from within the heart of the city! Like an atomic bomb had exploded! All covered themselves as best they could to shield their eyes from such an intense red light!

The dome of light soon died down quickly and completely, showing a large crater where the giant monsters had been at.

A thunderous cheer rose from most of the guests to the dinner theater club, once again creating a force on the Richter Scale that was 4.8! Fortunately for nearby building establishments that were in close proximity of the club, they were rebuilt and reinforced for that kind of quakes. And also the fact that owners had earthquake insurance was good as well. Author LORD DESTRYUK exclaimed, "YEAH! VOLCANO GODZILLA IS IN THE HOUSE!". Many considered it more apt since he did look like a living volcano for the time being, and also a lot of characters/beings were just so pumped to see the transformation & also seeing that it was a tribute to Burning Godzilla from Godzilla vs. Destroyah Toho movie.

Those that were scientists started to calculate and theorize the amount of heat Volcano Godzilla was putting off as anything that got near his being was melted down quick. The land goddess known as Te Fiti, who had shrunk down a little to be the size of the other large occupants of the dinner theater club, looked at the immense red saurian, a blush coming to her face and her heart beating/pulsating faster at seeing the intimidating King of the Monsters.

When all saw the sea-green energy coming from the dorsal spines, and the familiar Toho-version squeak coming after Volcano Godzilla used his Nuclear Pulse Blast, a lot of cheers erupted from all over the place! Dani called out with a happy smile on her face, "Its Mothra! She is still helping Godzilla now! Her energy must have mixed in with Godzilla's after when he came back down! It just needed awhile to activate!". It was a good theory, and proven too after what all saw and heard. In Danielle's view though, it was Mothra and Godzilla fighting together against the false king!

At seeing Monster Zero now being dominated badly, the villains/villainesses groaned as their favorite was going down like so. The others in the club cheered on, those like Duncan and Jake Long wondering if they could gain such awesome power & abilities like that in the future since they did utilize fire and were dragons themselves.

When all saw the left and right heads burning up and turning to ash like so, leaving only the middle head left, many were going crazy as they saw Volcano Godzilla just owning the one that had dropped him from the sky at a great height. And when all witnessed the saurian plating his foot on the chest of his fallen foe, and going THROUGH it that caused the electrical energy to come forth and mix with the red energy to create the powerful atomic bomb-like blast, many were just stunned. Princess Tiana said softly with eyes wide in amazement, "Incredible… just… wow!".

The camera showed the skeleton of the buildings that was part of the Greater Boston area, dawn coming as the sun was rising on a new day. It zoomed down and went to the ground, showing the remains of a once great metropolis as small fires were spread here and there. All was quiet for a moment… until a deep rumbling occurred. The camera went to show a statue of a man on a horse, which was Paul Revere who was famous in both American history and folklore. The statue tipped over and fell to the ground from the rumblings… and coming forth from underneath a large pile of debris was King Ghidorah! It looked like he was the only survivor… but it was shown as something else shook of the dirt & debris from its being!

It was Godzilla, back to normal and also holding the head of the space monster in his mouth! Amazingly the severed head was still alive and only a small neck part of him was jammed in the mouth of the Earth kaiju! A familiar medley played as Godzilla groaned as he started to whip his head to get the neck part of his foe out of his mouth, the severed head still shrieking even though the rest of his body was gone completely. The camera showed the face of Madison as she looked surprised to see the action. It than turned back to Godzilla, whose mouth started to glow blue followed by a familiar humming sound. He shook his head, trying to get the whimpering Ghidorah head out of his mouth…

Said part glowing blue as the humming sound picked up speed, and the blue breath was released! The last remaining head was gone, vaporized by the blue flames of Godzilla! The saurian shook his head slightly, golden lighting sparks showing from his maw that fizzled out good. Back on the aircraft, the camera showed Rick and Sam as Dr. Stanton said, "Jesus… Good thing he's on our side.". Dr. Chen was shown, saying that Godzilla was on humanity's side… for now. Madison's eyes were wide in wonder and shock as she whispered for all of them to look.

Dramatic music and ancient chanting played as the camera got a close up of Godzilla, who snarled as he heard and felt heavy thudding footsteps. He turned his head, seeing the form of the mammoth monster Behemoth. Godzilla looked counterclockwise to see others coming; Scylla the land-dwelling crustacean hybrid, a Queen MUTO… and finally Rodan, who seemed to have recovered from his injuries as he landed before Godzilla. He spread his wings and roared at him, the camera showing Godzilla narrowing his eyes and his snout set in a snarl as he showed his teeth and snorted at him.

Rodan gained a look of respect and recognition in his eyes as he lowered his head and bowed to the saurian. Godzilla had a fierce look on his face as he turned to see the other kaiju, each one bowing to him… acknowledging him as their king! Godzilla held his head high, the camera showing the face of Madison and Mark as the little girl looked on in wonder at the scene. The camera soon showed the others as the aircraft continued to fly away from the scene…

Godzilla reared his neck and head up, roaring loudly for all the world to hear! The roar was long as the camera zoomed away from him, showing a perfect shot of the sun rising up, the saurian standing atop a rubbled mound with his monstrous subjects all around him amidst a demolished city!

The King of the Monsters was back!

The audience was wondering on where Godzilla and King Ghidorah was at, some thinking that the blast had vaporized the both of them. When they saw King Ghidorah rising up, many gasped and believed that the saurian had been melted by his own power like his Toho-version counterpart was. Though a cheer relief came when they saw that Godzilla had won & that the remaining Ghidorah head was stuck in his mouth. Gigi Grant the genie from the Monster High realm put in, "Okay, I know I have seen some weird and creepy things in my long life. But seeing a severed head that is still alive inside the mouth of another giant monster… that's a bit much for me.". Some were with her in that department, scientists and naturalist wondering how was it that the middle head was even still kicking like that.

When Godzilla finally managed to blast it out and vaporize it, shaking his head with the tiny golden sparks showing in his maw, Prince Naveen commented, "I guess Godzilla didn't like the taste of it. Heh, can't say a blame him.". That little crack made some around him chuckle at it, believing that he was right in that. And at hearing Rick and Ilene's words, they all knew they were right. Godzilla had fought on the side of humanity… for now. The future always had the possibility of him changing.

At seeing the other immense monsters come forth, many were worried that Godzilla would have to fight them all. And when Rodan appeared, a good majority of the patrons bristled at seeing the pteranodon. Anna hissed out, "You got some nerve going to Godzilla like that, you… you…". Whatever word she had for Rodan, most likely it was not something pleasant or meant for little one ears to hear.

When the mutated dinosaur bowed his head and body to Godzilla, this surprised some of the patrons if only a little. Their surprise increased as they saw the other monsters bow to him as well, all acknowledging that he was their alpha… that Godzilla was their king! And when he reared up and roared loudly… others in the club followed suit! DJ was among them, as he always loved to roar like he did at Godzilla movies! And he was not alone as Nolene, Sharpstrike, Godzooky, animated Godzilla, Sofia, James and many more around the entire facility did their own roars/calls to join in with Godzilla!

And when the screen went black to show Japanese kanji in red with the large red words GODZILLA: KING OF THE MONSTERS in front of it with the famous medley playing, all knew it was over!

A LOUD cheer and shouts came forth, making the club shake & registering a 4.9 on the Richter Scale! However, even if the lights came back on a little, they saw that the movie was still playing with the credits being like what was shown in the first movie. Also, they noticed a familiar song being played… which was Godzilla, a song by the group Blue Öyster Cult in 1977! But this one had been remade by Bear McCreary & sung by singer Serj Tankian. The song seemed to be good, as many Authors and other characters started to move to the beat.

Mickey got on stage and announced for all to hear, "Hey everyone! Even though the movie is over, there are still some interesting here in the credits… and also after it that you need to see! But now, you can move around and do whatever you please! It is now 10:18 p.m., and the club officially closes at 11:00 p.m. So do what you want to do until than!".

The patrons let out another cheer as some left their seats, but others stayed in place to see the credits rolling as the song played. The screen split in two, the credits rolling on the right side with the left showing the many faces of the Toho stars/starlets on the others in their respective universe.

Said credits showed much interesting information, such as old footage of the giant monsters that Monarch recorded over the years… as well as the fact that now the organization was releasing the kaiju findings & studies to the public! It also showed interesting clips of nature as well, which pleased those that loved it.

The credits showed news clips that showcased the actions of the giant monsters:

Rodan nesting in a volcano north of Fiji where thousands journey to the island to see the mutated pteranodon, mysterious rainforest blooming in the Sahara Desert after Titan activity there, Godzilla's path through the Pacific Ocean bringing life back to the corral reefs & restoring various fish populations, Monarch confirming officially the ancient Greek origin of the hybrid monster known as Scylla.

Godzilla keeping the other giant monsters in check as the headline below shows that the King of the Monsters defends cities from other monster attacks & keeps the 'natural order' intact, the mammoth known as Behemoth restoring deforested regions in the Amazon jungle, Scylla slowing the melting ice in Antarctica & stabilizing sea levels, fourteen species taken off the Endangered list as the eco-systems heal, ancient rivalry among the kaiju being suspected, travelers on a Carnival Breeze cruise ship receiving a surprise visit from Godzilla himself as the cruise guests were traveling from Miami to Cuba.

Waste from the immense beasts being a possible viable energy source, prehistoric plants that are resurfacing thanks to the kaiju showing up now being the solution to end world hunger, seismic disturbances reported on Skull Island, new kinds of giant monsters being drawn to said island with Monarch boosting defenses around it, the organization finding a massive egg that could be another Mothra… or something else entirely, the news of on how Ancient 'Hollow Earth' humans had managed to co-exist with the kaiju, Monarch ready to explore the Hollow Earth area…

And the headline WHAT IS A KING TO A GOD? as it showed beneath it that cave paintings of the giant monsters resembling King Kong and Godzilla are discovered! And as the song & lyrics ended, the credits showed a cave painting that indeed showed the two giant monsters! Kong on the left, Godzilla on the right with human figures between them at the very bottom of their feet. It stayed on for a few moments before the screen turned completely black & the credits rolled on like it normally would.

During the showcasing of the early credits, a LOT of Authors and characters were intrigued. It seemed that truly, the giant monsters were beneficial to both man and nature in ways that one didn't even come to think about! And with some interesting news being told relating to Skull Island, Kong and Godzilla… others were now anticipating eagerly the next Godzilla movie that would have the saurian take on the immense ape known as Kong!

When the regular credits started to roll, Horace lowered the volume a little & Peg and Pete came on stage with their children & their dates in tow. The mayor of Toon Town called out with her microphone, "Attention! Attention everyone! May I have your attention, please?". The volume, as well as her voice, caused the action in the club to cease for a moment as all eyes turned to the Pete family.

The mature beauty called out, "Thank you! Everyone, my son P.J. and my daughter Pistol have an announcement to make!". She looked to her kids, Pistol opting to taking it first as she went more forward on the stage while her older brother followed her.

The orange-haired little lady grinned brightly and declared joyfully, "Everyone… me and my boyfriend Matt are engaged! And P.J. and his girlfriend Vanima are engaged as well!". This brought forth a round of gasps and murmuring as all eyes were on the two young adults, their dates coming to them to give them some support. Pete and Peg looked on, very much glad to finally share the news with everyone.

Vanima asked for the mic, Pistol giving it to her and saying, "We have not set a date yet, but when we do… all of you will know! And also, we would like both the Electric Mayhem and the Multi-Dimensional Rock Heads to be there for both weddings!". This caused most of the dinner theater club to cheer for the couples, P.J. and Vanima sharing a sweet kiss while Pistol and Matt shared a deep, passionate one. The intensity of the kissing increased, many wishing the couples the best of luck.

Just as the kissing ended, with the parents going to their kids and their chosen ones together… the credits ended with a surprise at the end for all to see.

The words showed: In memory of Yoshimitsu Banno (1931-2017) – Haruo Nakajima (1929-2017), an old black and white picture that displayed a grinning Japanese man standing in water with the Showa-era Godzilla costume in front of him.

The pictures and words faded, soon showing a darkened image that the camera slowly glided over. They looked to be scales, words in white forming in the lower left corner that showed ISLA DE MARA. Soon, a boot walked on very moist ground, the camera changing to show what appeared to be a young Hispanic man that wore a dirty t-shirt and had a red bandana over his head. He looked to his left side as he walked down a corridor and said, "It's a brave new world, my friend. Such things as this become much more valuable since the rise of the king. My men, they don't ask for much. Can't fish here anymore. Everything is dead.".

He shook his head at the last part, remembering on how the Oxygen Destroyer had quite literally killed the fishing aspect and market of the village in Mexico. He soon turned and walked into what appeared to be a storage unit, and the man he had been walking and talking with turned out to be Alan Jonah! He was with escort as always, the group stopping just a little beyond the door they came through as they peered into the darkness.

The Hispanic man turned and flipped a switch upward, turning on the lights to reveal many men and woman of his descent, all wearing fishing clothing of some kind, all looking up at something. The camera got a good close up of the eco-terrorist, who soon walked forward. He stopped after a set distance, and a small smile was on his face as he beheld what was before him.

The camera zoomed out, ominous music and chanting starting, gradually showing that what was before him… what the man and his fellow fishermen & women pulled out from the water… was the severed head of King Ghidorah! It was the one that Godzilla had bit and ripped from the first time around when he grappled with the space monster! His eye was open, frozen in place for all to see his amber-orange gaze.

The camera went back to the elderly British man who showed a very interested look on his face & gleam in his blue eyes as he just said, "We'll take it.".

Then the screen went completely black, and the screen on the right shrunk down completely so that the left side that showed the Toho beings was shown. This got everyone's attention as they now knew that something monstrous was going to take place in that world. Mickey put in, "Well… this just made the Godzilla world much more interesting.

(Author's Notes: And… done! Finito, finished, stick a fork in it! This long but worthwhile chapter special is done! Thank you, thank you God for helping me see this all the way through!

Before I say or do anything else, I want to give praise and honor to the Lord! Thank you God so much for helping me with this! It was long, it was time consuming and at times difficult in some areas to write! But you… you Jesus helped me with this more than I could ever hope to make! This is THE longest chapter I ever had to write, and I thank you so much for helping put both quality and quantity into it! Thank you so much for everything!

And Lord… I still hope and pray to see good, strong powerful positive news come back into the people and into the world. I still hope and pray to see the end of both this viral nightmare & also this New Normal nightmare as well.

I hope and pray to see the day when people willingly and joyfully remove their masks and face-shields for good, for people to come together in large crowds once more like before, to see no more excessive & unnecessary sanitation, to see plastic walls and barriers in many places come down, to see people going out more instead of staying at home or being isolated, to see people get back to the tried & true ways of living and working instead of relying on virtual/online substitutions…

I hope and pray to see when people are no longer having any fear/anxiety/doubts/worries/paranoia. I hope and pray to see the tried and true, real-deal things come back for people, places, work, etc. This is what I pray for, this is what I hope to see. For the comeback to completely overpower and overcome the setbacks brought about by this New Normal junk!

I looked up anime characters at the website called TohoKingdom, the place I also use to get info on certain items and movies from the various giant monster movies. I was surprised on what I found was there, so this is why I brought the characters in here as well, in a manner of speaking.

Now, I want to explain this. Vanima Brown is NOT the girl that P.J. met in An Extremely Goofy Movie, I believe she is known as Beret Girl. Vanima is more like Lisa, the blonde beauty that was shown in the first Goofy movie. The one that tried to seduce Max but was pushed back by Roxanne's best friend Stacy. Though while she may have the body form of her, Vanima is different. How? You need to read House of Mouse- Kaiju Music Awards to find out her and Matt's descriptions.

Matt also has the body form of Powerline, but again is different from the legendary start from the first Goofy movie.

Also, here is a more detailed description of the next generation of Rescue Rangers, their debut shown in one of the epilogues to the last Monsters and Magic novel, Monsters and Magic Special: Sofia's Imagination:

Dale & Gadget's children

Geegaw- Boy mouse, brown fur, red nose, blue eyes, sharp mind like his mother.

Michelle- Girl chipmunk, white fur with blonde stripes, pink nose, black eyes, full of energy and life, funny like her father.

Chip and Tammy's children

Arthur- Boy chipmunk, brown fur, black eyes, black nose, good mind & brilliant with computers.

Lisa- Girl squirrel, light brown fur, black hair, blue eyes, black nose, sharp mind that can spot any kind of irregularities in a crime scene.

Monterey Jack and Janna's child

Anna- Girl mouse, deep red hair, green eyes, dark brown fur, father's strength, mother's quick wit & getting into scrapes.

Zipper and Flighta's Descendants

Spike- Boy fly, dark blue shirt, black eyes.

Vanessa- Girl fly, blonde hair, purple eyes, purple dress.

Bink is Tammy's younger sister and leader of the next generation of Rescue Rangers.

Well, I hoped you all enjoyed this movie special, because it might be quite a long time for another one to come forth. I got a lot of work to do with my own stories, as well as with others that some Authors request that I do. In any case, hope you all are satisfied with this one!

Here are the questions here! Since this one was long, except a long list of questions! Ahem…

How would you greet the new Authors and additions to the line of characters from other realms/worlds/universes/dimensions? Who do you think won the aerial race between Jake, Duncan, Dani Phantom, Peter Pan & Dean Abigail Hardscrabble with Joy & Robin on her back?

What would your reaction be in seeing the many various characters from the Toho universe through the monitor screen? Who would you greet and why?

What would you do if you had the ORCA device? And if you were standing in front of Mothra when she hatched, what would you do or say to her?

If you were at the Senate meeting, which side would you choose to be on between the debate with the government & Monarch? How would you react to hearing Serizawa saying that the human race would be more or less Godzilla's pets?

If you were in Castle Bravo, how would you react to seeing the Queen MUTO's head on display as such? And at the meeting, what do you think would happen if kaiju parts and essentials were put into the various markets?

What would your reaction be at seeing Monster Zero in the ice wall at Antarctica? And also when he first emerged from the ice when Emma activated the detonator?

What would you say to Emma, and also to Mark, when she explained her reasons on letting the giant monsters go free? And what would your reaction be at seeing Rodan coming forth from the volcano?

What would you do or say at seeing Rodan battling King Ghidorah? And also when Godzilla saved the others from said space monster?

What would you be feeling after seeing Godzilla go down after the Oxygen Destroyer exploding? And when King Ghidorah not only emerged unscathed, but also regenerating his lost head by standing in the pool of lava?

What would you be doing during the Intermission?

What would you say or do if you were present at the emergence of Adult Mothra? And also, what words would you give to Mark after Chen explained to him both her family history & also on the difference between Western and Eastern lore on dragons?

If you were with the others at Castle Bravo, what would you say or do to Admiral Stenz? And at seeing Mothra appearing to point the way to Godzilla, what would you say or do?

When Serizawa was talking to Mark on the sub concerning healing & nature, what words would you put in as well? If you saw the underwater stone city, what would your reaction be?

What would you say to Serizawa before he went on the trip to Godzilla's home? And if he gave you his black book that contained everything he wrote, what would you do with it?

If you Godzilla's home like Serizawa did, what would be your first reaction? And if given the opportunity to touch the saurian, what would you say to him?

At seeing Godzilla rising up from the water like he did, what would you say or do? And also if he seemingly stared directly at you?

What kind of sound combination would you like to make; combining certain Toho and Legendary-era monsters with certain Disney or non-Disney characters of your choice? And what do you think the results would be?

When Godzilla came on the scene with the whole human military forces backing him up, what would you say or do? And also on the appearance of Adult-form Mothra?

What would you do or say at seeing Rodan attack Mothra? And also when King Ghidorah powered up after devouring the energy from the city via the electric generators?

What would your reaction be at seeing Godzilla being carried up high and dropped down by Monster Zero? And on how Mothra protected him and tried her best before Ghidorah destroyed her?

If you were with Emma as King Ghidorah was in front of her, what would you say to him? And also, what would your reaction be at seeing Volcano Godzilla?

And finally this… what would your words or action be at seeing Godzilla being shown as the true King of the Monsters at the end? And also your reaction to both the unique credits that rolled after the film was done & the announcement made by the Pete family?

Here is an optional Bonus question: What would your reaction be at seeing the severed King Ghidorah head? And what do you think would happen if any of the Disney or non-Disney villains/villainesses would ever acquire said head?

R&R, no flames, enjoy and leave LONG reviews!)